n* 
 C. K. OGDEN
 
 HEBKAISMS 
 
 IN THE 
 
 GREEK TESTAMENT.
 
 PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
 
 HEBRAISMS 
 
 IN THE 
 
 GKEEK TESTAMENT 
 
 EXHIBITED AND ILLUSTRATED BY NOTES AND 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE SACRED TEXT. 
 
 'ITS OF 
 
 ST ON ITS CHABACTEE AND 
 
 From tJic Antlior. N ; 
 
 PURE GEEEK STYLE. 
 
 BY 
 
 WILLIAM HENRY GUILLEMARD, D.D. 
 
 SOMETIME FELLOW OF PEMBROKE COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 DEIGHTON, BELL AND CO. 
 
 LONDON: GEORGE BELL AND SONS. 
 
 1879
 
 I'lilNXED 
 AT THE
 
 HEBRAISMS 
 
 IN THE 
 
 GREEK TESTAMENT. 
 
 EXHIBITED AND ILLUSTRATED BY NOTES AND 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE SACRED TEXT. 
 
 WITH SPECIMENS OF 
 
 (I) THE INFLUENCE OF THE SEPTUAGINT ON ITS CHARACTER AND 
 
 CONSTEUCTION ; 
 
 (2) THE DEVIATIONS IN IT FROM PURE GREEK STYLE. 
 
 BY 
 
 WILLIAM HENRY GUILLEMAED, D.D. 
 
 SOMETIME FELLOW OF PEMBROKE COLLEGE, CAMBBIDOE. 
 
 (STamtmlrge : 
 
 DEIGHTON, BELL AND CO. 
 
 LONDON: GEORGE BELL AND SONS. 
 
 1879
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 I HAVE given up my first intention of publishing an Edition 
 of the Greek Testament : and have confined myself to Extracts 
 from the Sacred Books, and Notes bearing on the points to 
 which I desire to direct attention. 
 
 I avoid thereby the very great and unnecessary expense of 
 printing the whole Text merely as a vehicle for distinctive 
 marks exhibiting the Hebraisms and Non- Classical peculiari- 
 ties of style ; and also the difficulty of selecting a Text, under 
 the present uncertainty as to final recension. 
 
 But I have preserved and re-issue the Gospel of S. Mat- 
 thew previously published by me, as a sample of my original 
 design. 
 
 I am thoroughly aware of the incomplete and fragmentary 
 character of my little work. I earnestly disavow any claim to 
 an exhaustive exhibition of all the Hebraisms, or all the de- 
 viations from Classical phraseology contained in the Greek Testa- 
 ment; of which I have gathered together and put forward 
 only a few specimens, in the hope of stimulating others to 
 fuller and more exact research. 
 
 2OOOOO9
 
 vi PREFACE. 
 
 And I repeat what I said in my former Preface (which 
 I subjoin herewith in explanation of my object and aim through- 
 out, and for the perusal of which I venture to ask a few 
 minutes), that I have thought of the perplexed and embarrassed 
 Student, rather than of the accomplished Scholar, in most of 
 what I have written; for which I beg the indulgent forbear- 
 ance of more learned critics. 
 
 My extracts (except on S. Matthew) are from the Textus 
 Receptus. But I do not anticipate, generally, any discrepancy 
 of such a character, as to prevent my book being used side by 
 side with any of the more recent editions. 
 
 The theory about Melchisedek (Heb. 7. 1, note) was suggested 
 to me, nearly 40 years ago, by the late lamented Archdeacon 
 Freeman ; and formed the subject of one among many very 
 interesting Essays on some obscure passages of Holy Writ, which 
 he had prepared for the Press, but never published in his own 
 name. I was not aware that it had ever been put forth by him, 
 till I discovered it, this day, in an anonymous Article on Jeru- 
 salem in the Christian Remembrancer of Oct. 1849, to which he 
 refers in his Principles of Divine Service, Vol. 2, page 116, and 
 in which his views are most lucidly and fully exhibited. 
 
 I trust that the kind reception given to my S. Matthew by 
 many eminent Scholars, Classical and Hebrew, and by several 
 of the leading Critical Journals, in England; and in Germany 
 by the learned Professor Schurer (Theologische Literaturzeitung, 
 Leipzig, 1 September, 1877), may be extended to the rest of the 
 work. 
 
 W. H. GUILLEMARD. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE, Sept. 26, 1879.
 
 THE 
 
 GREEK TESTAMENT.
 
 ffambttBge : 
 
 PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
 
 THE 
 
 GREEK TESTAMENT, 
 
 HEBRAISTIC EDITION. 
 
 EXHIBITING AND ILLUSTRATING 
 
 (i) THE HEBRAISMS IN THE SACRED TEXT, 
 (2) THE INFLUENCE OF THE SEPTUAGINT ON ITS CHARACTER 
 
 AND CONSTRUCTION, 
 (3) THE DEVIATIONS IN IT FROM PURE GREEK STYLE; 
 
 BY MEANS OF 
 
 (a) NOTES CHIEFLY TREATING THEREON, 
 (b) A SYSTEM OF DISTINCTIVE MARKS. 
 
 WILLIAM HENRY GUILLEMARD, D.D. 
 
 SOMETIME FELLOW OF PEMBROKE COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE: 
 
 DEIGHTON, BELL AND CO. 
 
 LONDON : GEORGE BELL AND SONS. 
 
 1875.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 "Two distinct elements were combined in that marvellous dialect, the language 
 of the New Testament ; which was destined to preserve for ever the fullest tidings of 
 the Gospel. On the one side there was Hebrew conception, on the other Greek 
 expression : the thoughts of the East were wedded to the words of the West. This 
 was accomplished by the gradual translation of the Hebrew Scriptures into the 
 Vernacular Greek. The Greek of the LXX, like the English of the A.V. or the 
 German of Luther, naturally determined the Greek of the mass of the Jews, ...had a 
 commanding authority over the religious dialect." B. F. W. 
 
 "The language of the Septuagint is the mould in which the thoughts and 
 expressions of the Apostles and Evangelists are cast. In it the peculiar idioms of the 
 Hebrew are grafted on the stock of the Greek. Hence it is a treasury of illustration 
 for the Greek Testament." W. S. 
 
 From the Articles on "New Testament" and "Septuagint" 
 in Smith's Dictionary of the Bible. 
 
 IF we regard the Greek Testament from the religious point of 
 view, as the medium of communication between God and the 
 World, in its two marked divisions of Jew and Gentile, (or as 
 S. Paul defines them "Jew and Greek",) it is impossible to esti- 
 mate fully or adequately its marvellous adaptation to the end 
 for which it was designed in the divine economy ; as a bond of 
 union and basis of coherence between the two dispensations, 
 past and future, the Mosaic and the Christian ; a golden chain 
 let down from Heaven to link together those who were standing 
 e?rt T?? crvvTeXeta T&V alwvwv, e/9 01)9 ra re\ij TWV alwva>v Karijv- 
 Tt]fre: a. channel for conveying to mankind at large the mys- 
 terious truths of the new Revelation. But under its merely 
 human aspect on the philological and etymological sides as a 
 specimen of language, a subject of word-study it must be con- 
 ceded that it contains incongruities and anomalies which per- 
 plex and sometimes baffle the investigator. It is unlike any 
 other Greek book, with one single exception, and absolutely
 
 vi PREFACE. 
 
 unique in its peculiarities. Nor are these due, principally or 
 most frequently, to variations from the old pure Attic style, to 
 corruptions of later dialects, or to the natural influence of the 
 Macedonian element, traceable in contemporary writers. They 
 startle all the instincts of the Classical Scholar, and in many 
 instances defy his attempts to classify or account for them satis- 
 factorily. 
 
 It will be granted, I hope, that any attempt if a genuine 
 and honest one to grapple with them, is justifiable and allow- 
 able ; even though it proceed by a method not ordinary or 
 generally recognised. 
 
 My object is not so much to suggest improvements in the 
 translation of the Sacred Text, as to enquire how the irregular- 
 ities in its fabric and texture arose, and to what causes they 
 may be assigned; to discuss, not so much its meaning, as tJie 
 history of its construction. And I desire to do this in a reverent 
 and cautious spirit; with freedom, but with the diffidence and 
 moderation becoming such an enquiry. 
 
 My endeavour will be 
 
 (1) To shew how in a work, professing to be Greek, such 
 violations of the ordinary rules of the Greek language found 
 admission, and whence they arose. 
 
 (2) To elucidate the difficulties of the Text, thus traced to 
 their probable origin, by illustrations drawn from the same 
 source. 
 
 Its Authors, we must remember always, first of all, were 
 Orientals. Greek was still a foreign tongue to them and their 
 countrymen, only lately introduced among them. And as 
 Oriental ideas and processes of reasoning were essentially dis- 
 tinct from Greek; so the vocabulary and modes of expression 
 were all strange. They thought as men of the East, while they 
 spoke or wrote in words borrowed from the West. 
 
 But they were also Jews, scions of a race whose literature, 
 so far as we know, was all connected with the Old Testament; 
 which, with many of them, we may believe, was the only book 
 they knew, certainly the one they knew best; and this, pro- 
 bably, only in the Version of the LXX. 
 
 Their acquaintance with written Greek was possibly confined 
 to that; their religious phraseology, in Greek, obtained chiefly 
 from that, as ours from our English Version.
 
 PREFACE. vii 
 
 We should expect then, a priori, that the authors of N.T. 
 would have been influenced, in the terminology and style of 
 their writings, by the Alexandrine Version: and that we should 
 find reproduced in them the main characteristics of a work so 
 familiar and so sacred. And we see that this was so, by unmis- 
 takeable proofs; we find traces of it in almost every page. 
 
 And therefore we may look upon the LXX., not merely as 
 a store-house of illustration for the more difficult portions of 
 N.T., but as the basis of its distinctive and peculiar phraseology 
 the fountain which has coloured its stream with most of the 
 irregularities which confront the philologer. 
 
 This is, of course, a view familiar to all thoughtful students 
 of the Sacred Text: and recognised, in its widest and fullest 
 extent, by the distinguished men whose words I have set at the 
 head of this Preface. My hope is to produce reasons to justify 
 it: to show the LXX. thread running through all the web ; and 
 to lead others to acknowledge it as the predominant cause of 
 the introduction of most of what is so strange and remarkable. 
 
 I take it for granted, according to all the received traditions, 
 that the Alexandrine Version was the work of Jews: that it was 
 a translation from Hebrew into Greek, by men who knew the 
 former best, and were comparatively strangers to the latter. 
 This is transparent on the face of it. Greek was clearly a 
 foreign language to the Translators: a material to which they 
 were unaccustomed, and which they had scarcely learnt how to 
 handle. We feel, as we read the book, that they were not men 
 adequately educated or scientifically qualified for the task; that 
 they were not masters of the new and wonderful instrument put 
 into their hands. We have their work before us, with all its 
 manifold and inevitable defects: its evident and irrefragable 
 signs of the unskilful character of the process by which it was 
 produced. 
 
 We need not, we ought not, to shut our eyes to its true cha- 
 racter and value as a Translation. Its very blemishes in that 
 respect its Oriental and Hebraic characteristics were proba- 
 bly the very causes, that made it so useful to those for whom it 
 was intended, the Hellenized Jews of the dispersion: who, 
 though they were losing their old language, had not lost their 
 modes of thought or idiosyncrasies of expression. It suited 
 them better, and was more easily understood by them, than a
 
 Vlll 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 Version into genuine Greek would have been ; preserving, as it 
 did, Hebrew idioms under a Greek dress ; literal reproductions 
 of Hebrew phrases and turns of speech; the syntax the gram- 
 marthe very prepositions frequently, we may almost say 
 generally, unaltered. 
 
 Was ever any Greek book that we possess composed under 
 similar circumstances ? Nay: are there extant any books written 
 by Orientals in Greek, of the age when the Greeks were fresh in 
 the East: i.e. the period of the compilation of the Alexandrine 
 Version ? Are the productions of contemporary Greek writers 
 at all like it in their peculiarities and variations from the Clas- 
 sical Standard ? 
 
 Let us regard- it with all befitting respect, as The Venera- 
 ble Version, that commanded the reverence, and shaped and 
 moulded the religious phraseology, of God's people scattered 
 throughout the World; as the Book probably quoted by our 
 Blessed Lord Himself: let us- gratefully own and value its many 
 uses in Sacred Criticism. I am myself pleading now for an 
 extension and development of its use in one particular direction, 
 in urging that it may be advantageously employed to elucidate 
 the process of transmuting Hebrew thought and speech into 
 Greek forms ; and so to illustrate and account for many peculi- 
 arities in the language and style of the Greek Testament. 
 
 It is confessedly full of irregularities of construction syntax 
 grammar diction idiom due to an Hebrew origin alone. 
 If we find the same in the Greek Testament, must we not 
 assign them to the same cause, or to one or other of two 
 causes closely connected with it ? Either that the writers of the 
 latter thought in Hebrew or some Hebraic dialect, and so ren- 
 dered their thoughts at times, word for word, in Greek: or else 
 that their ancestors had unconsciously constructed a dialect on 
 that basis, reproducing Hebrew idioms and forms of speech in 
 Greek guise and shape ; which dialect they were themselves 
 using; or that their language and ways of expression, espe- 
 cially upon religious topics, were insensibly affected and 
 coloured by their familiar acquaintance with the diction and 
 style of the Book which they prized and loved beyond all 
 others ; most of which, we are told, they had learnt by heart, 
 and could repeat from memory. 
 
 And if S. Paul, with all his wider acquaintance than the
 
 PREFACE. ix 
 
 other contributors to the Sacred Volume, with Greek men, 
 Greek speech, Greek philosophy, thinks, argues, reasons as 
 a Jew rather than a Greek : if his logic and dialectics are Ori- 
 ental ; Hebraic and not Hellenic: should we not expect him 
 to speak, to frame his utterances, under the same influence ? 
 Should we not anticipate, as in fact we find, that his fami- 
 liarity with the LXX. would be- shewn in His Epistles ? How 
 can we account for his writing, at one moment, passages of per- 
 fectly grammatical Greek, and then suddenly introducing viola- 
 tions of all ordinary Greek constructions, deviations from the 
 customary modes of expression r which seem to master his pen, 
 as it were, in the strangest way, but on the- ground of his being 
 under the influence of some book which had filled his memory 
 with its peculiar phrases and terms, and made it natural for him 
 to copy and repeat them, when his subject-matter was Religion ? 
 I propose to apply this method more widely than is usually 
 done ; to trace Oriental forms and idioms in the Greek dialect 
 of the New Testament, and to illustrate them by parallel pas- 
 sages in the Greek of the Septuagint, exhibiting similar pecu- 
 liarities. We know that the latter were due to the efforts of 
 men, if not unlearned, yet with small scientific knowledge of 
 the principles of language, to clothe Hebrew ideas and words 
 in a Greek dress : we may clearly, in aM fairness and logical 
 accuracy, refer the former to a corresponding effort, under dif- 
 ferent circumstances. And it appears* to be a more natural 
 process, and more consistent with true principles of criticism, 
 to do this, than to endeavour to account for what surprises us, 
 by bringing forward doubtful parallelisms from obscure Greek 
 authors, or by straining occasional solecisms or violations of 
 grammar met with in writers of better repute, into a justification 
 of unquestionable anomalies and irregularities of construction in 
 the text of the Sacred Volume. 
 
 It may be regarded probably as unscientific and unphilo- 
 sophical ; but I venture to plead that the more scientific and 
 philosophical method can scarcely be applied successfully to 
 a dialect formed on so unscientific a basis, with such frequent 
 interruptions and intermissions of grammatical precision. I 
 think it probable, nay, almost certain, that this attempt may 
 be looked upon as a departure from the principles of sound scho- 
 larship, an infringement of the recognised maxims of modern
 
 x PREFACE. 
 
 criticism, a return to old exploded methods ; a backward 
 movement altogether. It is, no doubt, in some sense, a return 
 to old methods ; but such as I believe to be sound and safe, if 
 employed with due discrimination : methods followed by the 
 great critics of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, to whom 
 we owe so much of our biblical knowledge ; to some of whom 
 we Englishmen owe our Authorized Version. 
 
 I venture to think that it was their intimate familiarity, first 
 with the Hebrew original, and next with the Alexandrine and 
 the Vulgate, that enabled them, above all their other qualifica- 
 tions for the task, to produce their wonderful translation. I 
 doubt whether they could have done their work so well had 
 they been better Greek and worse Hebrew scholars ; if they 
 had known more about the former, and less about the latter. 
 They were so conversant with Hebrew idioms and constructions 
 that they intuitively detected them and caught their meaning, 
 in many a passage, which would have perplexed and baffled 
 more advanced Greek scholars ; and transferred them easily to 
 English, in which they found congenial and natural and ready 
 expression. Since their day Greek criticism has advanced with 
 strides so rapid as to leave Hebrew far behind ; and we know 
 what zeal and devotion the most accomplished Greek scholars 
 have brought to the study of the New Testament. I do not, in 
 the very slightest degree, gainsay or undervalue the results of 
 their labours. But there are still, to say the least, some enigmas 
 that Greek criticism has not yet solved, some difficulties that 
 seem to be beyond its sphere and out of its province, due to the 
 complex elements of the Sacred Text, its double character, as 
 not simply Greek, but Hebraeo-Greek. May I dare to say that 
 it seems to me too fine a weapon, forged for Plato and Xeno- 
 phon and Thucydides, for the great orators and dramatists, and 
 sharpened expressly for dealing with a language the most per- 
 fect the world has ever known ? It is of a temper and polish 
 unsuited to the unvarnished simplicity and natural artless flow 
 of the narratives and epistles of Apostles and Evangelists. The 
 dialect at their command was but a coarse material to work 
 with, however admirably adapted, in the providence of God, for 
 the majestic edifice they were inspired to construct out of it ; 
 and many of them were rough workmen, though divinely fitted 
 for the task entrusted to them, avOpwiroi (i
 
 PREFACE. xi 
 
 May we not sometimes have gone too far in the effort to 
 prove that the material is the finest marble, and the chiselling 
 that of the most refined and skilled artists ; whereas granite, 
 cut sharp and strong, in lines of simple but imperishable beauty, 
 by men faithful and true to the idea supernaturally impressed 
 upon their minds, but uneducated in. and strangers to, the pro- 
 cesses of artistic composition, would be a worthier and more 
 accurate description of their achievement ? 
 
 I have long been wishing and hoping to see the different 
 method for which I plead applied by other and more competent 
 hands : and it is only because I see no indications of such 
 an intention anywhere else, that I have resolved to put forth 
 what I have myself observed and collected. I confess, candidly 
 and unreservedly, that I have studied very little the works of 
 other Commentators. From various causes, chiefly from con- 
 stant engagement in other pursuits and from physical inability 
 to read much or long, I have been unable to enter deeply into 
 the labours of others. I have kept to my own line of investiga- 
 tion and followed it by myself alone ; simply because I seemed 
 to have come upon a track not much traversed by other feet 
 now-a-days, by pursuing which I hoped to contribute my little 
 share to the great cause of Biblical Criticism. 
 
 I have a sincere and very real sense of the incomplete and 
 superficial character of much that I have advanced : I trust 
 others, with stronger heads and more time, may go deeper into 
 the substance. I am content to be a pioneer along a path which 
 I cannot but think may lead hereafter to a clearer understanding 
 of Holy Scripture. 
 
 I have not touched, save occasionally, on doctrinal questions-, 
 as not falling within the scope of my plan ; nor on separate 
 points of minute and intricate criticism, such as the use of the 
 article, which I recognise as out of my depth ; nor on the 
 Recension of the Text, on which I frankly avow myself too 
 ignorant to form an opinion. I have confined myself almost 
 exclusively to the matters on which I seem to myself to have 
 some little knowledge ; some faint hope of assisting others. 
 
 I have taken the Text of Tischendorf, 1862. 
 
 My main object being to shew that the Greek Text owes its 
 distinguishing characteristics to three causes (i) Orientalisms, 
 (2) the influence of the LXX. or Alexandrine Version, (3) deteri-
 
 Xll 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 oration of style, due either to the Macedonian element in it, or to 
 the " serioris Graecismi innovationes," I have marked the most 
 prominent examples of each as they occur, in order to arrest 
 attention and secure careful examination : but when a particular 
 phrase or idiom has been once thus pointed out, I have not 
 usually noted it again, if recurring in the immediate context. 
 
 I wish to say a few words in conclusion on the elementary 
 character of much that I have said in this Preface and in my 
 Notes throughout. I have made it so intentionally and from 
 design. I am unfeignedly conscious of my very slight qualifica- 
 tions for any wide or deep enquiry, and of the very little hope I 
 can possibly have to win the ear of the learned. But I may per- 
 haps do something to smooth the path of the Student, and shew 
 him the true nature of the obstacles which impede his progress, 
 and clear a few stumblingblocks out of his way, or help him 
 over them by a straightforward process, and so save him from 
 the humiliation and moral injury of going round-about or avoid- 
 ing or ignoring them altogether. I may be able to relieve him 
 of some of the perplexities, which embarrassed me in the days of 
 my first introduction to the Greek Testament. Many a man, 
 fresh from ordinary Greek books, is bewildered and confused by 
 the dialect there set before him. I have tried to distinguish and 
 classify the difficulties which beset his path, and to assign them 
 each to its separate source, that he may learn to discriminate 
 between the changes, which the Macedonian Greek incurred by 
 coming into the East and among Jews, and the variations from 
 the old pure style which it brought with it, or gradually evolved 
 and developed out of itself. 
 
 Of course, without some knowledge of Hebrew, most of what 
 I say will be unintelligible. 
 
 But I hope to encourage those who have a fair acquaintance 
 with the Sacred Tongue, to use it in a fresh direction; with the 
 zest and spirit that always accompanies labour in a new field : 
 and to stimulate others, who have as yet only mastered the ele- 
 ments, to strive after that proficiency which will alone give them 
 the key to- this method of investigation. 
 
 It is as an aid to such Students that I have adopted the 
 system of marks in the Text, as- more likely to attract notice and 
 make an impression, than notes alone, detached from the Text, 
 or isolated explanations in a Lexicon.
 
 PREFACE. xiii 
 
 My chief books of reference have been " Schleusneri Lexicon 
 in N. T." and " Tromm. Concordantice Gracce in LXX. Inter- 
 pretes." 
 
 My attention was first turned to this line of enquiry by acci- 
 dentally meeting with a copy of the former some thirty years 
 ago, but his doctrinal opinions and want of critical exactness 
 startled and repelled me, and I took no pains to procure the 
 book or consult it again ; though I pursued, at intervals, by my 
 own personal investigation, the path he had opened to me. 
 More recent recourse to his pages has shewn me how much 
 I have lost by neglecting his help in this particular, and how 
 much time I have wasted in researches which his discoveries 
 would have saved. 
 
 I have found the greatest assistance from Trommius, though 
 reliance cannot always be placed on his accuracy or his judg- 
 ment. His plan and arrangement are admirable, but his evident 
 deficiency in the critical faculty has lamentably marred the exe- 
 cution of his design, and lessened the value of his elaborate 
 performance. 
 
 Quite lately (in Nov. 1874) I have become acquainted with 
 the invaluable work of Grimm, " Lexicon Grcsco-Latinum in 
 Libras N. T" He refers to Schleusner as one of his authorities; 
 and would, no doubt, explicitly acknowledge his manifold ob- 
 ligations to the acumen and research of one from whom he has 
 evidently derived so much assistance in this portion of his work. 
 
 " Grinfield's Editio Hellenistica" a repertory of parallel 
 passages from the V. A., corresponding to each verse of the 
 N. T., I have not found so serviceable as I had hoped, from his 
 having selected parallelisms of sense and meaning, rather than 
 of verbal expression. 
 
 W. H. GUILLEMARD. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE, 
 
 i March, 1875.
 
 ABBREVIATIONS AND INITIALS. 
 
 M. = Matthew, Mk. = Mark, L. = Luke, J. = John. 
 
 V.A. = Versio Alexandrina or Septuagint. 
 
 N.T. = New (i.e. Greek) Testament. 
 
 Tromm. = Trommii Concordantise in LXX. 
 
 Schl. = Schleusneri Lexicon in N.T. 
 
 Grimm. = Grimmii Lexicon in N.T. 
 
 E.H. = Grinfield's Editio Hellenistica N.T. 
 
 Br. = Bruder's Concordance. 
 
 Asterisks ** before and after a phrase, mark a Hebraism ; either 
 original or reflected from the V.A. 
 
 Brackets enclose instances of later Greek usage, or of debased style. 
 
 Uncial type indicates some word or phrase derived, directly and 
 specially, from the V.A. some peculiar use, originating apparently with its 
 Compilers.
 
 TO KATA MAT0AION 
 EYAITEAION. 
 
 CAP. 
 
 BIBAOS yeveaews 'JH2OT Xpicrrov, viov Aa/3tS, viov 'A/3paa/t* J 
 A/3paa/j, eyevvrjcre rov 'Icraa/c' 'Icraa/c Se eyevvrjae rev 'Iaa$/3. 2 
 Ia/ao/3 Se eyevvrjo-6 rov 'lovSav ral rot^ a8eX<oi)9 auroi). 'Joi)Sa9 3 
 Se eyevvrjcre rov <&ape<f /cat TOI/ Zapa e/c rrj9 a/iap' <S>a/99 Se 
 eyevvrjcre TOV 'Ea-pcw/4. 'Ecrpoa/j, Be eyevvrjo-e rov 'Apa/A* 'Apajj, Se 4 
 ee ' ' ' 
 
 rov 
 rov "S>d\/J,(av. aX/LKwy e yevvrjcrc rov 
 
 e/c T? a^a/3* Boof e <yevvr)ae rov O/> e/c T 
 Se eyevvrja-e rev 'lecrcrai' 'Jecrcrat Se eyevvr](Te rov AajSiS TW {3a<Ti- 6 
 \ea. Aa/S!S Se 6 /SacrtXeC'? eyevvrja-6 rov ^o\ofiwvra eic r^f rov 
 Ovplou. SoXo/Liaiy Se eyevvrjcre rov 'PoftoafJ,. 'PoySod/i 8e eyevvrjcre / 
 TW 'A/Sia' 'A/3ta 8e eyevvrjcre rov 'Aera. 'Ara Se eyevvrjcre rov 8 
 Itucra^ar' 'Icocra^aT Se eyevvrjcre rov 'Iwpa/i. 'Icopa/i e eyevvrjae 
 rov 'Qtyav' 'O^/a? Se 6yevvtj(re rov 'Iwa^a/i. 'IfaaBa/j, Se eyevvij&e o 
 rbv v A^a^' "A^a^" Se eyevvrjcre rov 'E^e/c/ay. 'Ee/a'a? 5e eyevvrjcre IO 
 rov Maz/acrcr;;' Maz/acrc7^? Se eyevvrjcre rov 'A/x.&5y. 'A/ia^ Se e'7ei/- 
 
 TW I.QMTiav' 'I&jcr/a? 8e eyevvrjae rev ^le^ovlav K.CU rov<; 1 1 
 ou? ayroO, *7Tt T^? /ierot/cecrt'a? Ba/SuXcot'o?.* Mera Se TI^I/ 12 
 
 rov 
 
 Cap. I. 2. The use of the article in this ij fyi^PP iirolrifftv 6 Gefij rox 'A5d/i is the 
 
 genealogy, always with object, never with translation of D"1X D*r6s N13 DV3. 
 subject, seems to be borrowed from simi- 
 
 lar genealogies in V. A. : e.g. that in J2> ^roi/cecn'a Ba/3vXwv. s] " the Baby- 
 
 Gene,is v., where the same use is found lonish emigration:" Hebrew genitive of 
 
 throughout the list : and in i Chron. pas- qua iifi cat i on equivalent to an adjective. 
 
 sim. In most of these instances the object s> Matthew uses, in all probability, a 
 
 has r\$ before it : and the article was mode of expression familiar to the Jews 
 
 probably introduced to express the sup- of his day, by which the national pride 
 
 posed meaning of that particle. But this was soothed, when he speaks of the 
 
 does not meet all the cases: e.g. Gen. v. i captivity as a migration. 
 
 G. I
 
 2 MATTHEW, I. I3II. i. 
 
 1 3 BtffX Se eyev i^ere TOV ZopofidfteX' Zopo/3d/3e\ Be eyevvijae TOV 
 'AftiovS. 'A/&oOS Be eyevvrjo-e TOV 'E\ta,Kei/j,' 'EXta/fet//, Be eyev- 
 
 14 yiycre TW 'Aio/3. 'A&p Be eyevvrjae TOV ZaBvtc' ZaBw/c Be eyev- 
 
 15 i^7<re TOJ> 'A^et/i. 'A^et/i Se eyevvT)o~e TCV 'E\iovB' 'EXjouS &e 
 eyevv-rjcre TOV 'EXeaap. 'EXeaap Se frfiwiffft TOV Mar#ai>' Mar^av 
 
 1 6 Se eyevvrjo-e TOV 'Ja/ctw/3. 'Iacw/3 Se eyevvrjcre TCV 'Ia>cr?7< TOI/ avSpa 
 Mopra?, e'f 77? eyevvijQr) 'IHSOT2 6 Xeyo/jievos X/otcrro?. 
 
 17 IIa<rat oyj' at 7ereai a?ro 'A^paa/t ew? Aa/3i8 7eveat Se/care'cr- 
 <rape<;' KOI OTTO Aay3tS ea>5 *rr;? /LteTot/ceer/a? Ba/3yXa5vo9* 7ewal 
 s' KOI atro T^9 /teroi/fecr/a? Ba/3i;Xc3i'09 ea>9 TOU Xpicrroi; 
 
 1 g TOT Se Xpicrroi) 77 761/^770-49 oi/T6i)9 57^. pvr)<rTev9ei<rr)<s yap 
 
 7^9 /t77T/)09 avTOV Ma^t'a9 TO) 'Itocr^^), -Trply 77 avve\9elv 
 IQ evpedr} ev yaaTpl c^ovcra etc Hvev/j,a,TO<> ayiov. Ta)cr^ 8e 6 
 01)7779, 8i'/caiO9 cSy, /cat [/AJ}] 0eXa>z; avTtjv Beiyfj,a,TLcrai, 
 
 20 \a0pa aTTo\vaai avrjjv. raina Be avTov evOv/jLijOevros, IBov ayye\o<; 
 Kvpiov KO.T ovap e<f)dvr) avrw \eya>v, 'ICDCTJ)^) *vio<;* AaySiS, /*?) 
 ^o^T)6fj<y 7rapa\a/3elv Mapidfji Trjv yvvcutcd <rov' TO yap ev avrrj 
 
 21 yevvydev IK ITi/ev/iaro? eoTtv ayiov. Tegerat Be vibv, KOL KaXecreis 
 TO ovopa avTov 'Ivjaovv' avro9 70/2 croocret TOV \alv aurov CLTTO TWV 
 
 22 dfiapriwv avTwv. [Toyro Se oXoj/ yeyovev, 'iva 7r\r}pa>6fji] TO p 
 
 2 3 VTTO Kupi'ov Sta TOU TrpofyrjTov \eyovTOS, 'I Sot), 77 
 
 ev ycurrpl cei ical referat vtoy, /cat /caXecrovcri TO ovofia CIUTOV 
 
 24 'E/i/tai'ovTJX' 2 eVrt p.eOep^vevo^evov, ped' yfj,a)v o 609. Aieyep6ei<; 
 Be 6 'Ia><7>;< a?ro TOI) VTTVOV, eTroirjaev 0^9 Trpocrera^ev ai>T(o 
 
 25 6 0776X09 Kvpiov' Kal 7rape\a{3ev Try yvvaifca avrov, teal OVK 
 *eyivo>a-tcev avTrjv* ea)9 ou ere/cei/ v/w, /col e'/eaXeerev TO 
 
 _ auroi) 'IH^OTN. 
 
 V A* 
 
 2 TOT Be 'lijo-ov yevvfjOevTos ev ~Br)Q\ee/j, rfc 'Iou8a/a9, 
 
 10. vlos] Nominative for vocative: set down to debased dialect. Instances 
 
 very common, though not universal, in are no doubt to be found in classical 
 
 V.A. : Threni ii. 13, vapetvos 6vyarep authors of the like: but there they 
 
 Ziwf. Judges v. 12, fodara. Bapdx, vlos are the exception, and may be allow- 
 
 A/3o>f^. Micah v. i, K al <ri,, B^0\ ( ^, ably assigned to inaccuracy. In the 
 
 ofccos E<ppa6d. Ps. Ixxii. i, 'O Gedj, TO New Testament they occur so frequently 
 
 Kpti** ffov T V ^o<7t\et 56s. Ps. Ixxxvii. 3, as to suggest a radical deterioration of 
 
 E WKH I"]? i) ,r6Xj T. Q. is an instance of style. 
 
 a different construction, being the literal 2 3- ^ jrapWvos] as in original and in 
 
 translation of the Hebrew definite article V>A> 
 
 with noun, for vocative. See xi. 26 25 ' A Hebraism, always literally ren- 
 
 Mk. v. 8, 41 ; x. 47 ; Lk. viii. 54. ' dered in V.A. But the phrase occurs 
 
 22. This and similar violations of the also in Greek authors of good repute. 
 natural sequence of tenses, so common Cap. II. i. 'O3, V.A. iv i). or iv 
 
 in New Testament, must, I think, be ra?j i,.] passim, e.g. 2 Chr. ix. 20, and
 
 MATTHEW, II. 29. 
 
 pats* 'UpcoBov rov /9acnXe&>9, ISov ftdyot drru dvaro\u>v rrapeyevovro 
 et? 'lepocroXv/jia \eyovres, Tlov lariv 6 rebels ySatrtXeu? rwv 'lot/- 2 
 Baiojv ; eiBoaev yap avrov rbv darepa ev rfj dvaroXfj, ical [rj\6o/j.v 
 Trpoa-Kvvfjcrai] aura). 'A/eo^o-a? Be 'Rp(aBi]<! 6 ftacriXevs erapd^Otj, 3 
 Kal rcacra 'lepocroXu/ia fier 1 avrov, KOI o~vvayay<*)V rcavras rovs 4 
 ap%iepel<{ Kal ypafjuparels *rov XaoD,* ircvvQave.ro Trap avrwv, irov 
 
 o XptcTTo? yevvdrai. oi Be elrrov avra>, 'Ei> B^Xee/t rrjs 'IoiSata?. 5 
 oirr&>9 yap yeypaTrrat Bid rov 7rpo<pr/rov, Kat <rv B?7$Xee//, 7?; 'louSa, 6 
 oi}Sa/icS9 eXa^lcTTTj el ev rot? yye/JLocriv 'lovBa' etc croD 70/3 e^eXeu- 
 crerat ijyovfj,evos, ocrrt? iroi/jbavel rov \abv pov rev 'I<7paj/X. Tore 7 
 
 \ddpa ytaXecra9 roi'9 ftdyovs, r^Kpi^wa-ev reap avru>v rov 
 [roO (fraivopevov d(rrepo<;~\, Kal irefji-fyas avrov? et9 Br/^Xee/i 8 
 el-jrev, Hopev6evre<; e^erda-are ap</3a)9 Trept rot) iraiBiov' eirdv Be 
 eupr)re, dirayyeiXare /xot, 07T<W9 Kayca e\0a>v Trpoa-Kwycrw avrw. Oi 9 
 Se uKovcravres rov /3acrtXe&>9, eiropevd'^crav' Kal IBov 6 dcrrrjp, ov elBov 
 
 xxvi. 5. Our English idiom is the same, 
 and the phrase is natural and familiar 
 to us; but unnatural and incongruous 
 in Greek, and betrays a foreign source. 
 
 ?. I note once for all this infringement 
 of the ordinary rules of grammar, too fre- 
 quent to be due to accident or incuria, 
 as the result of the deterioration alluded 
 to i. 22. See iv. i. To explain it by 
 supposing the omission of roD before in- 
 finitive seems far-fetched and unsatisfac- 
 tory. 
 
 4. DJ?n 6 Xaos] the people, i. e. 
 Israel. 
 
 6. No quotation at all, strictly speak- 
 ing. The Hebrew is (Micah v. i) nnX1_ 
 
 rt? rra' 
 
 very often of all intelligibility or sense : 
 e.g. 2 Sam.xix. 2t, flTT? ^^3 n 
 Kara^rjval /J.e. Gen. xviii. 25, ^J 
 
 ny pnx n^nj' n^n i3;i3 : 
 
 "And thou, Bethlehem Ephra- 
 tah, insignificant to be among the families 
 of judah, out of thee shall come forth for 
 me one to be a Ruler in Israel." The V.A. 
 renders it thus : ACOI <ri), 'BrjOXtt/j., oT/coj 
 'E0pa0a, 6\iyoffTds tl TOV tlvai ev X'Xtdffiv 
 'lovda' K ffov ftoi ee\ei5<reTat TOV elvat 
 et's dpxovTa TOV 'lapaTjX. I quote this 
 not only to show the real words of the 
 prophecy, and the variations from it in 
 N.T. and V.A., but also to draw at- 
 tention to the translation of riVH? by 
 TOV flvai twice in the latter. An apt 
 example of the practice almost universal, 
 in that Version, of rendering 7 with 
 infinitive, after neuter or passive verbs, 
 by TOV with Greek infinitive ; to the loss 
 
 TOVTO TOV diroKTfivai SiKaiov fj.eTa d<re/3oOs. 
 
 i chr. xi. 18, Dn'in:^? nax s6i : K oz 
 
 OI/K 7?0eXT7<re roO TrtetX 
 
 The translators appear to have con- 
 cluded that a Greek idiom, which was 
 the appropriate interpretation of the 
 Hebrew idiom under certain conditions, 
 e.g. verse 13, was always to be employed 
 as its equivalent : and so have introduced 
 into their Version renderings which are 
 otherwise inexplicable. And to this we 
 owe, .1 venture to think, in great measure, 
 .the strange and startling instances of the 
 TOV with infinitive, occasionally met with 
 in the New Testament. 
 
 The above passage illustrates likewise 
 the use of flvai ets as equivalent to / fljil 
 in the sense of yiyvonai, so constantly 
 found both in V.A. and N.T., and so 
 familiar to the writers, that in this case 
 they have forced the phrase into the 
 Greek, without the occurrence of the cor- 
 responding form in the Hebrew. 
 
 7. "The time of the star that ap- 
 peared," not "of the star at its appear- 
 ing" or "of the appearing of the star: " 
 though we can scarcely doubt that the 
 writer meant to convey that meaning, or 
 that the words, according to the usage 
 of the time and the dialect, may have 
 expressed it. 
 
 I 2
 
 4 MATTHEW, II. 10 III. 3. 
 
 ev TT) avaro\fj, irporjyev avrovs, eto5 e\6oov eo~Ta6i} ejrdvw ov 7]v TO 
 I O vraiSiov. IBovTes Be TOV aarepa, e^dpijo-av yapdv fieyaXv}^ o-<^6Bpa. 
 
 I I KOI e\6bvre<; 45 T1]V OlKlttV, elBoV TO TTatBlOV /i6T Map/tt? Trj<S 
 
 prjTpbs avTov, teal Treerwre? i rrpoo~eKvvr]crav ai/To>, real dvoi%avTe<; 
 
 TOI<; 0r)cravpov<; ai>TU>v, Trpoo-rjvtyKav avTw Bcopa, %pvo~bv teal \i/3avov 
 1 2 KOI <r/J,vpvav. Kal xprjfiaTio-devTes K.ar ovap pr) avaKafi-tyai 
 
 'HpcoS^t/, Si a\\'r]<; 68o{) dve^copTja-av et? Trjv %(>pav avT<av. 
 17 'Az>a;<w/377crazmoi> Se CLVTWV, IBov ciyyeX-os Kiyn'ou (fcaiveTa 
 
 ovap TOJ 'I&)<r/}</> \ejcav, 'IZyepdels 7rapa\a/3e TO iraio'lov Kal TTJV 
 
 firjTepa avTov, Kal ^eOye ei? AfyvrrTov, KCU icrdi e/cet ew? av etTrw 
 
 trot' /ieXXet 7ap 'HpcwS?;? ^reiv TO TraiSiov, TOV aTroXecro/ auro. 
 I4'O Se eyepOel? TrapeXaftev TO TTCUO'IOV KOI Trjv fiijTepa avTov 
 15 ^at dve%(apr]o-ev ei9 AIJVTTTOV, Kal TJV eKel eiw? T^? TeXeuT^5 ' 
 
 tW 7r\r)p(i)df} TO prjdev VTTO TOV T^vpiov Bid TOV TrpofprjTOv 
 l6'Ef AlyinrTOV Ka\o-a TOV vlov fjiov. Tore 'HpooSr)*; I8(av OTI 
 IITTO TOJV juidjiov, IdvjJKodrj \lav, Kal aTrocrre/Xa? dvei\ev 
 TOW TratSa? TOVS ev B^^Xee//, /cat ev Tcaai Tot? cp/ot? auT^?, 
 
 OTTO SteTof) 1 ? /cat /caTWTepw, aTa TCP "xpovov ov rj/cpifiwcrev irapd TU.V 
 ij /Lta'7&)i/. TOT6 eTrXypwdr) TO prjdev Bid 'lepepiov TOV TrpotprjTov \eyov- 
 
 1 8 T0 ?> Qcovr) ev 'Pa/^a TjKoio~6r), 6prjvo<; Kal K\avdfLos Kal 6Bvp/J,b$ TroXi)?, 
 
 'Pa^^X /cXat'oucra TO TeKva avTrjs' Kal OVK rj0e\e 7rapaK\i]6rjvai, 
 
 19 OTt OVK elai. TeXeuT^o-ai/TO? Se TOU 'VLpcaBov, IBov dyyeXos Kvpiov 
 
 20 KaT ovap (fralveTai T& 'Ituo-^ ev AljvTrra) \eycav : 'Qyepdels irapd- 
 XaySe TO TraiBiov Kal TI}V fj,rjTepa avTov, Kal iropevov et? yrjv 'Icrpar/X,' 
 
 2 1 reOvijKao-iv yap ol ^Tovvret TIJV tyv ^rjv TOV TraiSiov. 6 Be eyepdels 
 
 7rape\a(3ev TO iraiSiov Kal TT/V /jujrepa ai/Tov, Kal elo-tj\0ev els jrjv 
 
 22 'lo-pari\. avcoyo-a? Be OTI 'Ap^e'Xao? ySao-tXeuet eVt 
 
 dvrl 'HpaJSoi; TOU TraTpo? auTof), efpo^r'jdrj e'/cet [aTreXdelv]' 
 
 23 Tio-dels Be KaT ovap, dvex^p^o-ev et5 Ta peprj T^? FaXiXa/a?, /cat 
 e\0u>v KaTWKijo-ev et? -TroXty \e<yo/j,evr]v Na^apeV' oVta? 
 
 CAP T ^^^ y ^"* T ^ J/ ""po^TcSy, "OTt Na^wpato? K\rj 
 
 3 'EN Se Tat? r;/ie'pat5 eVetVat? irapayiveTai '\wdvvf]<j 6 ftair- 
 
 2 Tto-Tj)?, Kijpvo-o-cov ev TT) epijfim T^? 'loySat'a? /cat \ejwv, MeTa- 
 
 3 voeiTe' rjyyiKev yap *f) fiao-iXeia TWV ovpavwv.* OVTOS yap eo-Tiv 
 [6 pTy^et?] Sta 'Hcratou TOV irpo^Tov \eyovTos, Qcovr) y8otoi/TO? ev 
 
 T^I/ 68oy Kupt'oy ev0eia<s TroieiTe T5 
 
 w ap *' IIL 2 - *^' T ' ^'l Not found D ^^n '. M. has oupa^wv, the other 
 m V.A., may be inferred from Dan. ii. 42 Evangelists 6^0 
 
 3 W*l * A, spoken of," 
 an^l from Rabbins unusual in masculine.
 
 MATTHEW, III. 4i2. 
 
 avrov. auT09 &e o 'Icadwr)? el%ev TO evBv/na avrov [OTTO 
 Ka.fj,ri\ov, teal %obvT]v Sepfjiartvrjv irepl n}v 6cr<j)vv avrov' 77 5e rpo<prj 4 
 Jf avrov d/cpiSes KOI yueXt uyptov. 
 
 Tore e^eTTopevero Trpc-9 airbv ' Iepo(r6\v/J.a KOI Trdcra rj 'louoWa 5 
 Kcul iracra r) 7rep/^a>po9 rov 'lopSdvov' teal e/3a7rriovro ev TO) 6 
 'lopSdvrj Trora/iftj UTT' avrov, ^OfJ,o\oyovfivot TO? dfj,aprlas ai/TO>i>. 7 
 'ISooy 8e 7roXXoi)9 TCOJ/ Qapicraiwv /cal 2aSSou/eai'&>i 
 eVt TO /SaTTTioyza el-Trey airrofc, Tevvrj/Aara e^iSvoav, r/9 
 Vfj,iv tyvyecv OTTO T^? fie\\ovo~7)s 0/37^9 J *7TOi^craTe oyy teapTrov* 8 
 aiov rfj<f fjieravoias' fcal fjurj Bo^rjre \eyeiv ev eaurofc, ITaTt'pa 9 
 e^OyUey TOI/ 'A/3paa/r X,e'7&) 7ap u/ity, ort $pMfflM 6 @eo9 eV 
 Tooy \L6wv rovrwv eyelpai re/cva TW 'Afipadfj,. rjSr) Se xal 77 10 
 a^iwt] 7rpo9 TJ}I/ pi^av TV SevSpcov Keirat,' irav ovv SevSpov firj 
 TTOIOVV Kapirbv KaXov, efCKOTTTerai KOI et9 Trvp /SaXXerat. ey<a 1 1 
 a) u/Lta9 *ev i^Sart* et9 fierdvoiav' 6 Se orriaco fiov 
 icxYporepdc /noy I0rbr, oy oO/c elfj.1 ifcavos rd VTroS^ara 
 /Saaracrai' avTOs v/jias yQaTrricrei * eV Hi>ev(j,aTi dyiia Kal TrvpL* 
 ou TO TTTVOV ev rfj "Xfipl avrov, Kal Sia/ca&apiei rrjv a\cova avrov, 12 
 KOI avvd^et rov vlrov avrcv et9 rrjv diroOrjKrjv^ TO Se a^ypov Kara- 
 tcavcrei Trvpl acr/3e'o-Tw. 
 
 8. TT. K . = n? nb'y. 20> ^ t x \v PO-P 133 oyf . i Kings x. 
 
 9. Our idiom, "think to say," suits ^ 8 ^ fcjprfTW '^H3 Ps. Iv. 
 this exactly: and so we do not see the A ^ " T -: 
 difficulty of extracting that meaning out '9 & TroXXotj ricrav ffiiv ^/xot Vn D*3^3 
 of So^^w X^yciv, according to its correct *-j1>y. Deut. xxviii. 62, KaraXet^o-eo-tfe 
 
 and classical use. Grimm sees it, and j'*''/j -o ~ MI A^ T i , 
 ,-, ,*. ,. ev api0/jLu> Bpa-yei uyu 'Jiu3 Is. Iviu. I, 
 
 translates nolite utar lier - f ^r A * . .. . . . 
 
 ,-, ,. ,. 
 
 translates nolite putare licere vobis di- 
 
 cere," which, of course, is right. Natu- avaftorjo-ov tv 
 
 rally the phrase means "do not think you The last five may be 'said more or less 
 
 are saying." There are three uses of So- t o express the manner (A) : 
 
 K?W, in its sense of "cogito," in N. T. Numbers xiv. 10, CttrdUtyUX^w eo 
 
 E.g. <i) Mk. vi. 49, avrov tdoa.i> <f>Avra- >^ ots Qipsa ^ instrument (B) : and 
 
 ^a e^t. (2) J. v. 39, ^J So/ceZre D - .^ j6 and 2 Ri 
 
 p,, aiwov ? X ". (3 The passage be- ,, ^ ra?s 4 
 
 lore us, where apparently e^eam. or some 
 
 similar word, is understood. 
 
 ir. tv] Literal translation of 3j and I have cited the above in full, because 
 
 used for it, in all its various shades of the writers of N.T. have gone in the same 
 
 meaning, indiscriminately in V. A., though track m their use of lv > more especially 
 
 utterly inadequate to express its real m ( A )> ( B ) ( C )' for whlch we have dative 
 
 meaning. E.g. alone comparatively seldom in either. 
 
 2 Sam. xxiii". 17, r<2v iropevefvruv eV There are some startling examples of 
 
 . , ~ .,._;..:,.,- ^_L-__ this use in N.T. E.g. vii. 6, ix. 
 
 TCU* ^ aurw D^p D^nn. L 
 
 i Sam. xxiv. 
 
 . Exod. iv. 21, T a V.A.e 
 
 rtpa.ro. a. SfSuxa. fv rcus "X. e P ff ' 1 ffov ">^?? IffX'JOVTa Is. xx. 21 for "1133 7N. The 
 
 Ps. cvi. 20, ijXXalcwTo rijv Greek word here and Mk. i. 7, L. iii. n, 
 
 Iv o/Moubtiari. (Rom. i. 23) would seem to weak to express the idea, 
 
 n Numbers xx. but for this use of itmV. A.
 
 6 MATTHEW, III. 13 IV. n. 
 
 13 Tore -rrapayiverat 6 'I^croO? d-rrb rfc TaXiXaia? eVl rov 
 
 i^'lopBdvijv 7rpo9 TW 'ladvvijv, rov arma0qwM VTT auroO. o Se 
 
 Sie/ecdXuei/ OVTOI/ Xeyow, 'Eytw xpeiai/ ^X a V7r a fta"rrna0fjvai t 
 
 15 Kal o-v epxv TP * /* e ; diroKptOel? Be 6 'lyorovs e*7rez/ ai/Vw ["A0e<? 
 aprf] oirr&>9 7p rrpeirov ecrrlv rjfuv TrXT/pwcrat rraaav BIKUIO- 
 
 16 o-^y. rore d<j>tr)(Tiv avrov. fiairna0\<i Be o 'I?;cro09 ei;0i)<? ave^ 
 TTO ToG uSaro?' Kal IBov di>eq>xQil<r av avrat 01 ovpavol, Kal elSey 
 TO Hvev/j,a rov eov Kara^aivov wa-el irepiaTepdv, epyopevov 
 
 17 eif avrov. Kal I8ov (pwvri ex rwv ovpavciov \eyovcra, Ovros ecrnv 
 6 vios p.ov o dyaTTTjTos, cv a> ev&o/crjcra. 
 
 4 Tore o 'Irja-ovs avr]-^Qr] et? rrjv SprjfJLOV VTTO rov HvevfJMTOS, 
 
 2 [Treipacrdfjvai] VTTO rov 8ia{36\ov. Kal v-rjcrreva-as rjpepas reaaa- 
 
 3 paKovra Kal vvKras recrcrapd/fovra, vcrrepov eVetVacre. Kal TrpocreX- 
 6u>v avrw 6 ireipafov elirev, Et yt'6? el rov eoO, etvre f iva ol \l0ot 
 
 4 ovroi aproi ^evwvrai. 'O Be diroKpi,6e\s elirev, FeypaTrrai, * OVK 
 TT' aprw fj,6v(a fy'icrerai vvOpwrros, aXX* 7rl iravrl prj/j,art CKTTO- 
 
 5 pevo/Jt,ei>(j) 8ia aTo/iaro? 0eoO.* Tore irapa\ap,^dvei avrov o Bid- 
 $0X05 19 rrjv dyiav iroktv, KOI Icrriqcnv avrov eVl TO -jrrepvjiov 
 
 6 ToO lepov Kal Xeyei avrm, Et i/to? 4 TOU eov, j3d\e 
 Kara' <yeypa7rrat, yap, "Ori T049 dy<ye\oi<; avrov evreXetrai 
 
 <rov, Kal ern xeipWN dpovcri <re, ^riore rrpoo-KO-^rr)^ 7rpo9 \iOov rev 
 
 7 ir68a <rov. "E0?; avrut 6 'Irja-ovs, Ild\tv yeypaTrrai, OVK eKTreipd- 
 g aei? Kvpiov rov eov aov. IlaXti/ 7rapa\afj,(3dvei avrov 6 St'/3oXo9 
 
 49 0/309 v-^nj\cv \iav, Kal BeiKvvcriv avrq) Trdcras rd<j /3acriAeta9 
 9 ToO Koa-fJiov Kal rrjv Bogav avrwv, KOI \eyet, avrq), Tavra irdvra 
 IO o~04 Baxrw, edv Trecrwv Trpo&Kvvricrrjs JJLOL. TOT \eyei avr<a 6 ' 
 "YTraye oV/cra) /nov Sarara* yeyparrrat, yap, Kvpiov rov 
 1 1 <rov 7rpo<rKvvri<rei<;, Kal avra) povy \arpev<reis. Tore d<pirja-iv avrov 
 6 84a/3oXo9* Kal IBov ayye\ot TrpoffijXOov Kal BirjKOVOW avrw. 
 
 15. irayav 8iKa.io<r6t>r]v] every claim of but "any thing coming oyt from the 
 
 religious duty and piety. mouth of the Lord," "any thing ap- 
 
 17. ttd&mjffcv fv = 3 |>an and is fre- pointed by God." Ordinary food is not 
 
 quently put for it, e.g. i Sam. xxii. 19, necessary for human life when God pro- 
 
 by V. A. : which also follows literally vides extraordinary. iji ivl = ^ !Tn 
 
 . . TT> 6. V.A. for D^S3 ?V. 8rt is an m- 
 
 e.g. PS. h. 16, nyjri tt n>iy 6Xoaurc6- tegral part of the - quotation from V .A. 
 
 Mara OVK tHofjnu. Ps. Ixxxv. i, rm answering to 3 in the Hebrew. I note 
 
 ^yi^ njiV fv56ic>)ffas, Kvpie, rr)v yrjv this, that it may not be considered an in- 
 
 ffov'. stance of the 6ri recifativitm, as Grimm 
 
 Cap. IV. 4. V. A. Deut. viii. 3 : *3 styles it ; classing under this head ii. 23, 
 
 1-1-1, R v.*~-t,^ L.. vu - 2 3> xv '- 7' & c>: on which I hope to 
 
 mn ; a N^IO ^ 7J? not ''every word" offer some observations hereafter.
 
 MATTHEW, IV. 1225. 7 
 
 'AKOT2AS Se o 'IT/CTOU? oVt 'lov/W?;? rrape&odr), ave^faprjcrev 12 
 ical KaTaXnrwv rr)V NaapeT, \6u>v KarwtcriGev 13 
 ?)y irapaOdXacra'iav, ev opt'ot? Za/3ouX<w /cat 
 t/A' [tVa TrXTjptof??}] TO prjflev Sta 'Hcratou rov irpotprjrov !4 
 Xeyoi>T09, F?7 Za/3ov\(av ical 777 Ne<pda\el/J,, * oSoy $aXacrcr?79 * 1 5 
 rrepav rov 'lopSai/oi;, FaXiXa/a. rcSy edv&v, 6 Xao9 6 /ca#?7//.ei>09 V 1 6 
 crKCTia <p<; etSei/ /J-eya, teal rot9 KaOrjfjievois * eV %<wp /cat <r/cia 
 6avd-rov* $><} dvereiXev avrolf, 
 
 'ATTO Tore tfpj;aTO 6 'Irjcrovs Krjpvcrcretv KOI \eyeiv, Mera^oetTe* 17 
 jjyytfcev <yap *tj ftaatXeta TWV ovpavatv* TlepnraTwv Se 6 'I^aoi)? 1 8 
 irapa T^V 6d\acrcrav rrjf FaXiXa/a>, etSei> Suo a8e\(pov<>, 
 Toy XeyoyLtei/oy HeVpoi/, /cai 'Ai/Speai/ TOI/ dSe\<pbv avrov, 
 Ta? dfj,(pi/3\r]crTpov a? T)y Oakacraav' tfcrav <yap aXte?9. al \e<yei 19 
 auTOt?, AeuTe OTTICTCO /iou, /cat iro^aw t^aa? aXtet? avOpwTrwv. ol 2O 
 8e evdecof [d<f>evT<i\ TO. SIKTVO,, rjKO\oi&T]crav aura). Kat TrpoySa? 2 1 
 e/ceWev, elbev a'XXou? Suo dSe\<pov<;, 'Iaaj/Soi/ TO^ TOI! Ze/SeSatoi;, 
 /cat 'IwdvvTjv TOV a$e\<pbv avrov, ev T&> vrXo/w ytteTa Ze/SeSa/of TOV 
 7raTpo9 ai;Tc3y, K.araprlovra<; TO. Si/crva avrwv, KOI e/caXecrei/ 
 auroi;9' ot 8e evdews [d<j)6vre<i] TO 7r\olov KOI rov irarepa avrwv, 22 
 
 Kal [7rept^7ei/] eV 0X77 T^ FaXtXata 6 '1770-01)9, StSaa/cwi/ ev 23 
 Tat9 avvaywyals avrwv, /cat Kypva-crwv TO eva<y<ye\iov Ttj<i fiacrt- 
 Xet'a9, /cat Oepairevwv Trdcrav voaov teal irao-av MAAAKI'AN eV TOJ Xa&5. 
 /cat [aTT^V^ev] * 77 a/co?) auToO * et9 0X771^ T/)Z/ ^vpiav' Kal Trpoo-/;- 24 
 avrco iravras rovs /ca(w9 e^ovras, 7ro*/ei'Xat9 i/6crot9 al 
 i<$ crvve'xop.evovs, /cat Sai/j,ovio[A6vov<;, ical cre\rjvia^&f^evov<f, 
 ical irapa\vriKov<}' /cat eOepajrevcrev avrovs. KOC ii]Ko\ov0r]aav 25 
 TroXXot OTTO r79 FaXtXata9 /cat Ae/ca7rcXe&)9, /cat 
 / /cat 'IouSa/a9, /cat irepav rov 'lopSavoy. 
 
 15. The confessedly obscure passage e.g. Deut. vii. 15, xxviii. 6r, from HTTI 
 
 Isaiah via. 23 and ix. i is made hopelessly "delinivit, demulsit," and so p.a\a.K.bi> 
 
 unintelligible m V.A. We have here a frd-tiffc: as if ^a\aKos="languidus." 
 literal translation of it. 6dbi> 6a\<ia<rm~\ T . ~ L_ ^ **> x 
 
 for DH lp-3 which is correctly rendered Is ' ^^ ' "?P *? *W * f we " " 
 
 inour T Auth:Vers."b y the W ayofthe S ea." ^aXa/c^, The word is found m this 
 
 , , ..LjL.. -.,, sen se m Arnan <& F<?. vin. 4, and 
 
 Xoya /cai cr/cia 6a.va.Tov for Hra 7 ^nc<? Xenophon de Ven. V. 2, as Schleusner 
 
 " in the land of the shadow of death :" a shows. 
 
 purely Hebrew idiom ; as in Ps. xxiii. 4, ,, ^^ ajj . oj . = i yoK J ] Is . lxvi . 
 
 T ' - ' 
 
 xhv. io, evil. 10, Jerem. n. 6, derived, T ' - ' : 
 
 r 9- W=^ ^^ ^ ou V ' A - The 
 
 apparently, from the idea of death as a 
 
 dark mountain-barrier casting its gloomy Hebrew idiom seems to have influenced 
 
 shadow up the long valley through which the LXX. in their frequent use of d/cov? in 
 
 it must be approached. , . this sense : though it is also found in clas- 
 
 23- ix. 35- naXaKia in V.A. = *?n sical authors.
 
 8 MATTHEW, V. i 16. 
 
 f A P 
 
 5 'IAHN Se TOI)<? o^Xoy? avefii) et<? TO epos' al 
 
 2 avTou, -n-po^r/Xdov avrw ol /J,a0rjral avTov' Kal *dvott;a<? TO 
 
 3 avrov* cctoacTKev avTOW Xeycw, Ma/capiot ol TTTWXOI [TU> 
 
 4 OTI avTtoV ecTTiv 1] @a<ri\eia TMV ovpavwv. pandpioi ol 
 
 5 CTI avTol K\Tjpovofj.j'jaovo-i rf)v yr/v. paicapioi ol TcevOovvTe? ort 
 
 6 avrol 7rapa/c\r]di](7ovrai. /j-atcapioi ol [vmi'a'f re? Kal &^0T?] rrjv 
 
 7 Sitcaioa-ivTjV OTI avTol 'xppTaadr)aovTai. paKdpioi 01 e\ei'i Coves' 
 
 8 ort avrol \er)drjcrovTai. fAatcdpioi, ol Kadapol Trj /capBla' OTI ainol 
 
 9 TOV eof o^rovrat. fia/cdpioi ol elprjroTroiol' OTI, avTol viol @eou 
 IO K\T)6i']o-ovT<u. [JiaKapioi ol SeBicoyfievoi ei>e/cev SiKaioavvW on 
 1 1 aJrcSf iaTiv rj j3aai\eia TO>V ovpavwv. /Aafcdpioi ecrre, 'OTCLV tvei- 
 
 Sia-waiv vfj,u^i Kal SKO^COCTI, Kal *ei7ra)(Tiv* Kafl" Vfjb'av irav Trovr)- 
 12 pbv eveicev ep^ov. yaipeTe Kal dyaXX.idcrde, OTC 6 /ntcr^o? V/MU>V 
 
 7ro\i'<i ev rot? oipavois' otrw? yap ebiw^av roi'9 Trpo^^ra? TOI)? 
 
 rcpo vpwv. 
 1 3 'Tyu-et? eo~T TO (i\a<> Trjs yrjs' edv Se TO aXa? * fjLWpavOf), ev 
 
 TiVi* d\io-0>j<reTai; et<? ovbev la^vei eVt, el pr) /3\.rj0ei> efw, /cara- 
 
 14 7raTelo~0ai VTTO TU>V dvOptoTrcav. 'T/xet? ecrre TO ^>a;5 ToO Koap,ov. 
 
 15 ou SivaTai 7TO\<? Kpvfttjvat ITTUVW cpovs Keif^ei'r]' ovSe Kalovai 
 \v^yov Kal Ti0ea<riv avTtv VTTO TW ftcbiov, d\\' eVt tr\ 
 
 1 6 Kat Xa/i7ret 7Tuo~i rot? eV T t ^ olttia. OVTU)<; Xa/^^ara) TO 
 
 T&5t dvdp&Trwv, OTTCO? t'Seocr/,!/ yyacoj/ TO /raXa epya, 
 TOI/ Trarepa v^wi* TLV ev TOi? ovpavols. 
 
 Cap. V. 3. 4. irrwx^s and TaTreti/Ss foolish;" (^) and of taste, " insipid, flat :" 
 
 are used indifferently in V.A. for WV or zsfatmis in Latin, with its double mean- 
 
 *ty in sense of " humble, modest, gentle, ing answering to (a) and (t>) : and ^SJI 
 
 meek" as opposed to DT "proud: "e.g. (which is primarily "calx tectoria," vior- 
 
 i Sam. xxii. 28, Ps. xviii. 28, which are tar -> Ez. xiii. 10, 12) signifies in Job vi. 6, 
 
 t wo copies of the same hymn; where 'jy is "insulsum;" and in Threni ii. 14, "?'- 
 
 rendered by TTTWX^ in the one and TO- f tum 1 uiddam " and is rendered in V.A. 
 
 vis in the other. But the word is much a <PP a ^- . 
 
 more frequently translated by TTTWVOS l6 ' ^^ 0ff M " m front of, for e^co- 
 
 even where the meaning is "humility'' 7r '" " in presence of: both being eqm- 
 
 and not "poverty." See Trommius. valent to ^D^ which has the two mean- 
 
 Tins is an instance in which the Septua- ingS) are constant i y con fused in V. A., 
 
 gmt use of a word seems to have won for an b d not kept digtin . and so natural iy f 
 
 t by mere force of famihanty a meaning and as ^ be expected, in N.T.; e.g. 
 
 not its own before, m the popular phrase- L . i. I? g^r^ ^ poa fv , M. xi. 
 
 Dlogy. See cap. x, 29, where our Lord, ^ xvii . 2 . - E ^ a ^ w a i so ^ which corre . 
 
 applying to Himself the terms irpabs and i 
 
 rairfii/bs ry Kapdig., corresponding to the spends to \3Qp "against, "is similarly mis- 
 
 adjectiyes in vv. 3, 4 , bids His foilowers placed in Mark ii. 12, instead of Ivuinov; 
 
 Him and so find peace and bless- whereas in Matt, xxiii. 14 we have fa- 
 
 ing. Ps. xxxvii. ii, ol irpafts K\i)povofjLri- vpoadev instead of Ivavrlov. 
 
 ffovfftyijv. This seems to be peculiar to V.A. and 
 
 V Mwpos]^ dull, sluggish, slow: hence N.T. Neither Grimm nor Schleusner, 
 
 i-uiphoncally (a) of the mind, "silly, nor Liddell and Scott, give any instance,
 
 MATTHEW, V. 1724. 
 
 MJ) vofj.i<TT]Te 'on \rj\6ov KaTa\vcrai\ TOV vcuov 77 701)9 Trpo- I/ 
 OVK T/\@OV fcaraXvcrat, d\\d TrX.Tjp&crai,. *dfj,7Jv* <ydp \eyci) l & 
 y eo>9 dv irapeXOij 6 ovpavi? KOI r] <yrj, lu>ra ev ij /u'o. Kepaia 
 ov pr) irapeXOy TTO TOV vouov, e&>9 av iriivra jev^rat. [09 edv 19 
 ovv Xvo-p] filav TWV eVroXcoy TOVTWV TWV eKa^icnwv Kal SiSd^g 
 oi;T&>9 701)9 dvOpwTrovs, eXa^KTTO? * KXTjOrjcrerat * ev rfj /3acrtXe/ct 
 TWV ovpavaiv' 09 o av Trotrfcrr} Kal oc^d^rj, OVTOS *fj,e r yas K\r)0i']- 
 aerat * ev TTJ (BaaiXeiq TWV ovpavutv. \eya> yap v/J,iv, ori eav /i^ 2O 
 
 ] SiKaioa-vvri vp.wv ir\etov rcav rypau-uarewv Kal <&a- 
 ov JJ.T} elcreXOrjre et9 rrjv J3acn\eiav ru>v ovpavutv. 'H/cou- 2 1 
 crare on epprjOr] [7049 ap^aiois:], Ov (frovevaeis' 09 8" av ^ovevay, 
 eVo^9 ecrrat rfj Kplaei. '700 Se \ejca v/^lv, OTC vra9 6 opyifyfjievos 22 
 rat aSeX(c5 avrov, 6^0^09 earai rfj KpiaeC 09 8' dv ecTrrj TO> 
 
 atrov * pa/ca,* eio^o9 ecrrai TW crvveSpia)' 09 8' a 
 
 To 
 
 6i9 7771; yeevvav TOV Trvpos. ev ovv irpo<r- 23 
 TO u>pbv aov eVl TO Bvataa-TTjpioi 1 , /ca/cet fAvrjaOys on 6 
 <> aov ex i T ^ fcara O-QV, u<pe^ e/cet TO Ba>pov o~ov e^TrpoaOev 24 
 Kal VTraye, 7rprov 8ia\\dyrjdi ry dS\,<f)<u aov, 
 
 in classical authors, of tfj-TrpoffOev "in 
 sight of." 
 
 j 8. d/iV] never used in this sense by 
 V. A.: seldom put at all as a Greek word : 
 generally rendered by ytvoiro. 
 
 19. 6s eav Xtfaj?] I mark once for all 
 this use of eai>, so frequent in N.T., as 
 indicative of deviation from pure Greek 
 style. 
 
 22. paxa] from Heb. p-1") evacuari, or 
 pj?"l conspuit: each of them suggesting 
 contempt and insult. 
 
 C3H ^ or D3n~j5 *|1 the ravine 
 under Mount Zion, where was 
 
 Sj spoken of 2 Kings xxiii. 10 
 and Jerem. vii. 31; the "locus combus- 
 tionis" (Gesenius), the "furnace" or 
 "fire" sacred to Molech, the fire-shrine, 
 where the children passed through the 
 fire : which was desecrated by Josiah, 
 and made the place for burning the filth 
 of the city, carcases of criminals, and the 
 offal of the victims sacrificed in the Tem- 
 ple, brought down into it by the great 
 sewers recently discovered. The name 
 ye-evva rod irvpos, " The flaming Gehenna," 
 would have been appropriate, in the days 
 of its honour and dishonour alike. The 
 loathsome task of burning the garbage was 
 probably performed by convicts, employ- 
 ed, both in ancient and modern times, as 
 scavengers of great cities : as in Spain and 
 
 Portugal till quite recently. Hence the 
 force of Zvoxos els TJJV "yeevvav TOV irvptis. 
 "Obnoxius poenze usque ad Gehennam 
 ardentem." Our Lord names three degrees 
 of offence, deserving of citation before a 
 recognized tribunal, of less or greater 
 jurisdiction, naming in the last case, not 
 the tribunal (as in the others) but the 
 penalty. We must carefully note the 
 difference of construction: froxos Kplvei (a), 
 ffwe8piiji\6), ehy^fvi'av(f). The latter can- 
 not be considered as equivalent to the 
 dative yttvvq., so Hvoxos (in c) must be 
 taken alone, as "poenaeobnoxius." InV.A. 
 it stands, I believe, always alone (except 
 
 in two cases: Deut. xix. 10 nTl fcs?1 
 I TT : 
 
 D^fp^ T?y, i-e. "and there shall not be 
 upon thee the guilt of blood," OVK &mu 
 tv ffol ai/jLa.Ti Ifoxos, " there shall not be 
 in the midst of thee any one liable to 
 punishment by reason of blood," i. e. 
 "guilty of manslaughter;" and Gen.xx.vi. 
 1 1, JT1D* nitOj Oavdry Zvoxos eforai, rnorti 
 obnoxius erit) : Schl. gives three mean- 
 ings: (i) viroKel/Afvos. Heb. ii. 15, lvo%os 
 dovXetas. (2) vweuduvos, as above, and 
 Mk. iii. 29. (3) virairios, as I Cor. xi. 27, 
 ?POXOS TOV cru>yiia.Tos TOV Kvpiov, and James 
 ii. 10, irdtrnav Hvoxos. But throughout 
 N. T. its construction is very irregular, 
 and it appears to take genitive or dative 
 indifferently.
 
 10 
 
 MATTHEW, V. 2533. 
 
 25 Kal rore e\0tov irpca^epe TO owpov 
 aov Ta X v, &>? OTOV el ev TT, 
 
 aov. 
 
 08 
 
 [iV0t evvo^ji] TO, aim- 
 
 per 
 
 ae 
 
 6 avriSucos TW icpiry, Kal 6 tcpi-rfc (re TTOM& T 
 
 
 26 Kal ek <j>v\aKrjv /3\<r)6i]ar]. 
 
 <roi, ov pr) eeXl%9 e/celdev 
 
 27 ea>9 av a7roS&>9 rw ea^arov KoopdvTrjv. 'H/cot'craTe on, 
 
 - ' Se 
 
 28 roi9 
 
 Ov 
 
 'E 7 co 
 
 vp.v, on, vra? 
 
 ^ 
 
 \P\eTrwv yvvaltca] TT/ao? TO eirtdvfArjaat atTrjs, tforj epoixevaev avrrj 
 eV Tfj Kapola aiTov. el Se 6 oc0aX/i09 aov o Se&os * tricavoaXifa 
 ' 
 
 29 e T 
 ' 
 
 aurw /cat ySaXe a?ro orou* av^epet <ydp <TOI [ti/a a-Tro- 
 \r)Tai] ev TWV p,e\wv aov, Kal /LM) SXov TO erw/Aa aov p\i]0fi *ek 
 
 30 yeevvav* Kal el 77 Se^ta aoy %elp a-KavoaXifa ae y CKKO^TOV avTr/v 
 K al /3aXe OTTO cov' (rv^epet ^dp aoi iva aTroX^Tat ev TWV p.e\wv 
 aov, Kal pr) okov TO aupd aov et? yeevvav aTreX^. 
 
 31 'Eppr/Qr} oe, 09 av a7ro\varj Trjv yvvaiKa avTOV, OOTW avrfj 
 
 32 d-jroaTaaiov. 'Eyw 8e \e<ya) vp.lv, on, 09 av aTro\varj TI)V <yvvaiKa 
 avTov, 7rapeKTO<; *\6<yov iropveias* iroid avTrjv fj,oi^ev6rjvaL' Kal 09 
 
 33 edv diro\\.vp,ivr l v "ja^ar}, fj-oi-^aTai. Hd\iv rjicovaaTe on 
 T049 ap%ai'ot9, OVK eTrioKraeis a7ro8ftjaet9 Be 
 
 Kvpiw 
 
 TOVS 
 
 2Q- In the parallel passage, Mk. ix. 
 43, 44, we have the additional descrip- 
 tion, oirov 6 <TKii\ri avruv ov Te\evr$ Kal 
 TO irvp ov fffievvvrai. Compare Isai. Ixvi. 
 24. V.A. TJfi iraffa ffapl; TOV TrpoffKWTJffai 
 frwTriov e/j.ou ev 'Iepovffd\T)[i flire Kvpios. 
 Kal e^f\evffovTai Kal 6\f/ovTai ra Kw\a ruiv 
 dvOpwirwy rCiv 7ra/>a/Je/37jK<STWi' ev e^ol, 
 *3 QiJJ^Sn. 6 yap (TKW\7; avruv ov re\ev- 
 Tijcrei Kal TO vvp avrCiv ov afieadriaeTai, Kal 
 tffovTai eh opaaiv wavy vapid, JIKVI Vni. 
 
 LXX. seem to have had 
 Note the use of et/j.1 eh for 7 iTH = 
 vofiai. Comp. Dan. xii. 2, where 
 is 6i>ioiffiJ.oi> in V. A., "shame and ever- 
 lasting contempt," " abominatio." The 
 carcases of offenders against God were to 
 be seen by all who should come up to Jeru- 
 salem, devoured by worms, rotting away, 
 or consumed by a fire kept constantly 
 burning, apparently in yeevva, the ra- 
 vine of Hinnom "outside" the city: 
 verse 22. 
 
 The horrible and loathsome sight, ever 
 before their eyes, day and night, with all 
 its foul accompaniments of smell and 
 sound, where the bodies of transgressors 
 against God or man, exposed to ' ' shame 
 and contempt" suffered the extreme pe- 
 nalty of their crimes, suggested naturally 
 the idea of the place oi torment in Hades, 
 recognized as the doom of sinners by our 
 
 Lord, x. 28, xxiii. 33, L. xii. 5, xvi. 23, 
 more especially as Daniel used the same 
 word in describing the future doom of 
 the wicked. Whether the particular 
 passage before us here (verses 29, 30) 
 refers to punishment of this world or -the 
 next, may be thought doubtful, as it 
 makes no allusion to the soul. It may 
 possibly contain only the counsel to de- 
 stroy an offending member, remove the 
 cause of temptation and instrument of 
 some besetting sin, to prevent any 
 chance of its leading to such crime, as 
 would entail the death of a criminal 
 and subsequent exposure to worm and 
 fire in the reeking pit of Gehenna. A 
 counsel of worldly prudence, as vv. 25, 
 26 ; capable, no doubt, of a higher and 
 spiritual application ; but not, in the first 
 instance, necessarily and essentially in- 
 volving it. 
 
 32. X. IT.] = n-13J "Q?, "the matter of 
 adultery," "the case of...;" as Phil. iv. 15 
 eh \6yoi> Soaeus "0*1 7^, a common 
 Hebrew idiom, here literally translated. 
 Grimm gives ratio as the meaning of X6- 
 705. and quotes many passages from class, 
 authors ; but in all these Xifyos stands 
 alone, with no genitive, as here: e.g. etc 
 TIVOS \6yov; rlvi SiKaly \iyif;... This 
 does not cover our phrase, which is sim- 
 ply Hebraic.
 
 MATTHEW, V. 34 VI. i. n 
 
 crov. 'Eryeo Be \ey<a vptv firj o/jtoaat o\&>9, ptjre *ev ru> 34 
 ovpavw* art, Bpbvos early rov eov' pr/re ev rfj ytj, on inroiroSiov 35 
 eartv rwv TToBwv avrov' p^re [et?] ' \epoao\v pa, 'un 7roA,t9 early rov 
 jj,eyd\ov /3acriA,ea>9' /*';re ev rfj Ke<f)a\fj aov opocrys, on ov Bvvaaat 36 
 piav Tpix a ~^tvK.r)v rj pekaivav Trotrjaai. earat Be 6 \6yos vpcov, 37 
 val val, ou ov' TO Be ireptacrbv rovrcav K rov irovripov eanv. 
 
 ort epprfir], 'O<pda\fj,bi> dvrl 6(>da\./j.ov > Kal oSovra dvrl 3^ 
 Eyw 8e \ejaj vfuv pr) dvricrrrjvai ru> rrovrjpw' aX,X' ocrrt? 39 
 ae parciaei eVt r^y Sefydv aov o-iayova, o-rpetyov airq> KOI n}v 
 aX\t]V teal rw 6e\ovrl croi Kpidfjvai Kal rov %iTu>va crov \aj3elv, 4 
 a'<e9 avru> Kal TO !/j,driov' Kal carts ere dyyapevaet, /j,l\iov 4 1 
 ev, VTraye per' avrov Svo. r> airovvri ae 809' Kal rov 6e\ovra 4 2 
 QTTO aov Savelaaadat prj drroarpafyfis. 'H.KOvaare on, epptjQrj, 43 
 'A7a7T^o-ei9 TOV rrXijaicv aov, Kal ptarjaeis rbv zyfipov aov. 44 
 '70) 8e \ej(o vpiv, dyaTrdre rovs e%@povs vpajv, Kal rrpoaev- 
 %eade inrep rwv BtotKOvruv vfjufis' OTTO)? <yevr)cr6e viol rov rra- 
 rpos Vfi<uv rov ev ovpavois' on rov rjKiov avrov dvareXXei eVi 45 
 jrovijpois Kal dyadovs, Kal /3pe%ei eVt SiKaiovs Kal aSi'ycoi/9. 
 edv <ydp dyaTrtjarjre rovs dyarr&vras vpn<;, rlva /JbiaOcv e%ere ; 46 
 ov%l Kal 01 re\(ai'ai ovra><> rcoiovai ; Kat eav daTrdarjade TOW 47 
 aSeX(^ot9 V/JL&V povov, \ri rcepiaaov rroielre ;] ov-^L Kal ol edviKol 
 TO auTo Troiovaiv, *eaea6e* ovv v/z,et9 reXetot, caarrep o rrarrjp vpoov 48 
 6 ev rots ovpavots reXeto? can. 
 
 [HPO^EXETE] Be rrjv BtKaioavvrjv v/jtoov p,rj Troietv eprrpoaOev Q 
 
 34. iv rip ovpavy] Syyyi^ "juravit 15. V.A. has iaovran : our Engl. Version 
 
 per:" rendered literally "here," as in V.A. optative rightly, "Let the words of my 
 
 passim: e.g. DVPf| N 1 ?? W?^?, Jerem. Cap." VI. i. This is the only instance 
 
 v. 7, W/JLWOV ev rots CVK ovffi 6(ois. I do of irpoffi\eiv alone followed by ^17. The 
 
 not understand the force of the preposi- general uses in the N.T. are (a) trpoffi-xfiv 
 
 tion iu (is 'Ifp<xr6\v/M. Grimm explains OTTO, infra vii. 15, x. 7, and L. xx. 46, 
 
 "animo in Jerusalem directo," very un- which is found in Apocrypha; or (6) 
 
 satisfactorily. Trpoff^x elv iuvrdis airo, L. xii. i ; or (c) 
 
 37. CK rov TOJ'7;/)oO] "on the side of," trpncrexfLv eaurots, L. xvii. 3, Acts v. 35, 
 
 "under the category of," as Gal. iii. 9, which both occur constantly in V.A. for 
 
 10, 12, oleKwiffreus, the faith party, t\ ^n 2Chr.xxv.i3,or "lO^n Deut. iv. 23, 
 
 tpyw r <W, "on the side of religious j Gen.xxiv.6. This usage seems un- 
 
 works, o VOMO OVK toTW 6/c Ttcn-ew,, the kn< ^ n ^ auth 
 Jewish religion is not a rule or system of 
 
 faith." i lohn ii. 11, vdv \bfv8os e/c rny ,., -.TOO -L 
 
 dX^ria* oi ?<rr t , "there can be no lie in , ^^^ ha X e 
 
 the ranks of the truth:" where mark He- for "5?, Dan " 1V " **> as e " 
 
 , j r rwfmtt. Hence we gather that eXfrjuo- 
 
 braism irav \f/. OVK - K7 73 . o-^^^ an essential element in Jewish 5at- 
 
 48. ZyeffOe] Future for imperative (or offivrj, had come to be used as equivalent 
 
 optative), a common Hebraism. Ps. xix. to it: a part for the whole.
 
 12 MATTHEW, VI. 218. 
 
 TWV dvdpuirav, 7rpo9 TO 6ea6?)vai avTois' el Be wye, piaQov OVK 
 
 2 eye-re irapd TO> Trarpl vpwv T<*> ev Tot9 ovpavois. orav ovv Trony? 
 i\er)/j,o(Tvvr)v > pr) craA-Tricr^ ep,Trpocr6ev crov, &crirep ol inro/fpiral 
 rroiovcriv ev rat? (rvvaywyais Kal ev rats pupal?, OTTOJ? c>ofacr#u5crii/ 
 inro TWV dvQpwTTW dfjirjv \eyco V/MV, avre^OKcrt TOV fiiadov avT&v. 
 
 3 crov Be nroiovvTos \eij ^o(Tvvi]V ', prj yvcoTO) rj apia-repd <rov [rt] vrotet 
 47 Se^ia O-QU, OTTW? ^ (rou r) eKerjfjLoa-uvr) ev TW tcpVTTTw' teal o 
 C TTdTrjp ffov o /3\e7ra)V ev TU> tcpVTrrqJ, aTroSacret crot. Kat bray 
 
 irpoaev-^a-de, OVK eaecrQe wa-irep ol vTro/cpnal, on <f)i\ova-tv ev rat9 
 avvar/ayyal'S /cat ev rat? ^wi/tat? TW^ TrXareicTy ecrrcore? Trpocrei/^e- 
 <7^at, 07TG)9 [^ai'tSa-t^] rot? avdpwirois' dfJLrjv Xeya) vfj.lv, aire- 
 6 %ovo-t TOV fua-Obv avToov. <rv Be orav irpoaei^r), elae\de et? TO 
 TAMieToN (TOV, Kal K\ei<Ta<; rrjv dvpav aov, Trpoaevgai TW Trarpl crov 
 
 T<3 ev TO} KpVTTTM' Kal TTaT^p (TOV {3\7r(i)V eV TO) KpVTTTU), 
 
 <7 aTroScwcret crot. Hpoaev)^6/j.ev ot 8e fjurj /SaTToXo7^cr7/Te, wairep 
 
 [ol edviK,oi\' BoKovcn yap crt * ey T^ ird\v\oyia* avr&v 
 
 8 elcraKova-drjcrovrai. fj,rj ovv o/jiotcoOrjre avTOis' olBev <ydp 6 Trarrjp 
 
 Q V/JLWV a>v xpeiav e^ere, irpo TOV vfjias atT^crat auro^. OUTOJ? ovv 
 
 frpoa-ev^eade v/Jbels' Tl.cn ep r/fAwv 6 ev Tot? ovpavois, dyiaa-dr/Ta) TO 
 
 IO ovo/jid aov' e\deTO) 77 /SacrtXe/a crot/ <yevrjd>'/T(o TO O&kr^a crov, cos 
 
 1 1 ev ovpavy, * /cat * eVt 7^9' TOV cipTOV rffiocv TOV [e7Ttoi;cr/,ov] 809 
 
 12 ypJiv atjfjLepov' Kal ac/>e9 q/J>iv *Ta 6(f>ei\.TJ/4aTa* rj/Awv, W9 /cat 
 
 13 ?7/iet9 d<j)iefj,ev *TOt9 o<^>etXeTat9* r^fjiwv' Kal jj,r 
 
 14 et9 Treipaafjitv, d\\a pvcrai, r^as diro TOV Trovrjpov, 
 d<prjTe Tot? dvdpanrois Ta TcapaTCTWfjiaTa avTwv, d 
 Vfuv 6 iraTrjp V/AOJV 6 ovpdvios' e.dv Be /u,?) d(j)fJT T0t9 
 
 1 5 T<X TrapaTTTcw/iaTa ayTcot', ouSe 6 TraTrjp vp,u.v decree Ta 
 paTa Vfj,<av. "OTav Be vrjcnevr]Te, ur/ ylveade wcnrep ol 
 
 1 6 (TKvdpunrol' [a^a^t'^oucrt] <ydp TO, irpcxrwjTa avT<av, OTTWS c/>af&5crt 
 Tot9 av6pu>Tcoi<$ vi](TTvovTe<>' djuirjv \eya} v/juv, aTrej^ovcriv TOV 
 
 I/ iM-crdov avTwv. (TV Be vrja-Tevwv aXet^at crov Trjv /cec^aX?}^, /cat TO 
 
 1 8 TrpoawTtbv crov vfycu' OTT&K /JLTJ <f>avys Tot9 dv6pooTroi,s 
 
 6. BdSifr Xa6j /J.QV, (i(re\0e fls TO. ra- Schleusner quotes Gen. xx. 9 n? 
 
 oO, Is. xxvi. 20. V.A. for *tpy ^ paraphrased by K3T K3in ? andPs. xxv. 18 
 
 3; which probably accounts <i n'Xt2n rendered '"IIFI in the Targum, 
 
 for the^use of the word in N.T. 11 n being Chaldee for debt. Also Gen. 
 
 7. ev with dative for "cause," "be- xviii. 20, Ex. xxxii. 32. Hence we see 
 cause of." that the idea of sin as debt was familiar 
 
 is. V.A. does not use <tye('Xi?jua as to the Jews; and our Lord recognizes it 
 
 = anapria. But the Rabbins in their in His parables. 
 Targums employed this phraseology.
 
 MATTHEW, VI. 1933. 13 
 
 aXXa ry rcarpl aov T&> ev TO) Kpv<f>alq)' teal 6 irarrip aov o /3Xe- 
 Trcav ev TO) Kpvcpaiy, diToBcaaei aoi. 
 
 MT) 8r)cravpiere vp.lv drjaavpov<; errl rrjs 77)9, OTTOV ai]<t Kat ic) 
 /9pc5<rt? dfyavitei, Kal 'OTTOV K\errrat Biopvaaovat Kal K\eTrrovaf dij- 2 Q 
 aavpi^ere Be vjj.lv drjaavpovs ev ovpavw, 'OTTOV ovre or}? ovre /Spcocrt? 
 d<f>aviei, Kal 'OTTOV K\.e7rrat ov Biopvaaovatv ovBe K\e7rrovatv. CTTOV 2 1 
 yap eariv 6 Orjaavpos aov, eicel earat Kal rj KapBia aov. 'O 22 
 \v%yo<> rov awfj-arcs eariv 6 o(f>6a\p,6<;' eav ovv 6 c^6a\p.o^ crov 
 AnAofc rj, o\ov TO cratftd aov (fxareivov ecrrat' eav Be 6 c^^aX/zo? 23 
 aov 7rovr]po<f r), '6\ov TO aa>fj,d aov axoreivov earai. el ovv TO ^>w? 
 TO ev aol OVCOTO? earl, TO CT/COTO? iroaov ; ouSet? Bvvarat, Bval 24 
 tcvptois Bov\eveiv' 17 yap rov eva jjbiarjaei, KOI rov erepov drya- 
 irrjaei' rj evbs dvOe^erai, Kal rov erepov Karafypovrjorei. ov Bvvaafle 
 @ec5 Bov\eveiv Kal /j,a/jL/j,cova. Bid rovro \e<yo) vpJiv, pr) ftepifivdre 25 
 rfj tyv%f) v/Aoov, [rt (pdyrjre] Kal ri Trirfre' yu,7/&e ru> aw^ari 
 ri evBvarjade. ov%l r] ^rv^r} irKelov eari rrjs rpotyrjs, Kal TO 
 rov evSvparos ; e'/z/3Xei/raTe et? rd Trereivd rov ovpavov, on ov 2 6 
 airetpovaiv, ovBe depi^ovaiv, ovBe avvdyovaiv et9 aTro^'/ca?, Kal 6 
 Trarrjp VJAWV 6 ovpuvLOs rpefyet, avrd' ov% u/iet? yu,aXXoz> Bia(pepere 
 avroov, Tt? Be e' vpwv fj.epi/j,va}V Bvvarai irpoaOelvat eril rrjv r)\iiciav 27 
 auToO Trfyvv eva ; Kal rrepl evBvparos rl fiepip-vdre ; Kara/uLadere rd 28 
 Kpiva rov djpov [TTW?] av^'ivovatv' ov KOTTiwaiv, ovBe vr/dovaiv. 
 \eyaj Be vplv, or i ovBe 2.o\o/j,dbv ev Traarj ry Bcy avrov rrepie- 20 
 /SaXero <w? ev rovrwv. el Be rov ^oprov rov dypov, ar/f^epov ovra, ?Q 
 Kal avpiov elf K\L/3avov /3a\\6/j,evov, o @eo9 ovrcos dfKpievvvaiv, 
 ov TToXXeo fid\\ov v/jids, oXvyoiriaroi ; pr) ovv fj-epi/jivijarjre \eyov- ? j 
 T69, Tt <pd<ya)fj.ev, rj rt TritDftev, rj rt 7repi/3a\(afie0a ; rrdvra <ydp , 2 
 ravra rd edvrj eTTifyrovatv' olBev yap 6 Trartjp vp,u>v o ovpavtos or* 
 ^prj^ere rovrwv diravrtov. fyrelre Be irputrov rrjv /3aai\elav rov -j-? 
 OeoO Kal rrjv BiKatoavv^v avrov, Kal ravra irdvra *7rpoare6qaerai* 
 
 11. aT\oTi7S V.A. for Oh "integritas." infra, cap. xiii. 14 16. My conclusion is 
 
 i Kings xv. ii, Prov. xix. i. that this verse does not contain a promise 
 
 33. irpoffTedriaeTai] here and L. xii. 31, of the supply of our bodily and temporal 
 
 in sense of "come in afterwards," " come wants, as the consequence of our devotion 
 
 next," as Acts xii. 3, irpoff^dero <ri/XXa/?e?j> to God's service (as our English Version 
 
 Htrpov: "he seized Peter afterwards." seems to imply); but a permission from 
 
 L. xx. ii. Always used by V. A. for S|D* the mouth of our great Teacher and La\v- 
 
 in same sense. Here t\ie future stands for g iy e r to provide for them after we have 
 
 imperative or permissive, a usage not un- nrst discharged our duties to God; "seek 
 
 common in Hebrew; and vice versa. Is. y. e first the kingdom of God and His 
 
 Iv. 2, "Hearken unto me and eat:" i. e. righteousness, and then all these claims 
 
 " ye shall eat ;" and the commandments of the world and the flesh may allowably 
 
 in Ex. xx. V.A. frequently renders He- and innocently be attended to:" the life 
 
 brew imperative by future : e. g. Is. vi. g, of the soul to be the first care and thought, 
 
 a passage very loosely translated in it : see the life of the body the second.
 
 i 4 MATTHEW, VI. 34 VII. 19. 
 
 34 vpZv fir] ovv ^epijMva'rjTe et? rrjv avpiov' r/ jap avpiov fj,epi/j,vi]<rei 
 
 eavTrj?. aptceruv rfj r)^pa [j; /caKia] avTrjs. 
 7 MH Kpivere, 'Cva f^rj tcpiOiJTe. * ev a> yap KpifjiaTi* tcpivere, 
 
 3 icpi6r]0-ecrde' teal ei> <a fAerpy fierpdre, fjieTp^dr/creTai vfiiv. Tt 
 Be /3Xe7ret9 TO Kappas TO ev TO> o^>6a\p.u) TOV dSe\<j)ov crov, Trjv 
 
 4 Be ev TU> try o<^0a\fjLU) BOKOV ov KaTavoels ; f) 770)9 e'pet? TOJ 
 aSeXAw ffov, w A^>e? e/3aXa> TO /capc^o? a?ro TOU c^>0a\jjiov crov, 
 
 5 /tat i'Soi) / SOKO<> ev TK> o^^aXyuw crou ; viroicpiTa, e/3aXe irpunov 
 T)}v BOKOV K TOV 6<f>0a\/Jiov (TOV, KOI Tore Sia/3\tyei<? eK^akelv TO 
 
 6 Kfip<f)o<; etc TOV 6<f>8a\fjt,ov TOV d8e\<pov crov. M^ Score TO 
 Tot? Kvo~i' /JiijSe ftakriTe TOVS /jiapyapiTas VfltoV ep.7rpoa6ev 
 
 , /i?;7TOT KaTdTraTrjcrGocriv avTOVS * ev Tot? Trocrlv* CLVTWV, 
 
 7 crrpa^ei'Te? prfcwcnv v/j,a<;. AiVetTe, Kal SoOrjcreTai vplv. ^TiT, Kal 
 
 8 euprjaeTe' KpoveTe, Kal dvoijijarerai vp.lv' 7ra9 yap o aiTwv \anlSavei, 
 q Kal 6 fy]T<av evpl<7Ki, Kal TU> KpovovTi dvoiyr/creTai. rj Tt'9 e^ 
 
 vp.(ov avdpwTros, \ov aLTrjcret 6 vib<? avTOv ap-rov, //.} \idov eViSft;- 
 IO o~et avTu>' j) /cat fydvv aiTr/crei, /Jt,rj otfriv IjriBuicret aiTw ;] et ovv 
 Trovrjpol oi/T69, oi'SaTe $6/j,aTa dya6a BiBoi'ai Tot9 TKVOt<$ 
 TTOcrw /iaXXov o TraTrjp vptov o ev T0t9 ovpavols Secret d<ya0a 
 1 2 T0t9 alTOVffiv avTOv ; TldvTa ovv oaa av 0e\r)T 'iva TrouZcriv v/Jilv 
 
 01 UvOpWTTOL, OVTCOS KOI j5/iet9 TTOietTf ai/TOt9' [oyT09j 7a/0 i(JTlV 
 
 v6fj,o<; Kal ol jrpo<^rJTai. 
 
 13 EtVeX^aTe Sta T?79 crrevj^ 7TUX779' OTt TrXaTeta ?) 7rv\rj, Kal 
 er/3v^ft)/309 ?/ 6809 ?; aTrdyova-a et9 TT}^ aTrwXeiav, Kal TroXXot 6iVti/ 
 
 14 oi elcrep^o/jLevoi Si avTrjs' OTI o~Tevr} ry irv\rj, Kal T&\i/j,/j,evr) r) 0809 
 77 aTrdyovcra et9 T^V &nv, Kal oKiyoi elcrlv ol evpicrKovTes 
 
 15 TTpocexeTe Se aTro TOOV ilrevSo7rpo(f>r)TaJv, otrti/e9 epypvTai Tr/309 
 
 1 6 *ei> ei/Su/iacrt 7rpo/3aT&>i>,* ecrcoOev Be eicrtv \VKOI ap7raye<$. * avro 
 T(y KapTTQJv* aiTwv e7riyva>(Te(r0e aiVot/9' /AT;Ti av\\yovo-iv a?ro 
 
 17 aKavOaJv cfTa(f>v\r]v, r) aTro Tpi(36\a)v crvKa ; ouT&)9 ?rai/ BevBpov 
 aya6ov Kapirovs Ka\ov<; iroiel' TO 8e aa-npov BevBpov KapTrovs 
 
 1 8 TrovrjpoiK, TTOtei. ov BuvaTOi SevSpov dyadov KapTrovs Trowrjpoi;? 
 
 ig Troteiv, ovSe SevSpov aajrpciv KapTrovs Ka\ov<t TTOIGIV. irav SevSpov 
 
 34. }) yap ...... ] "for the morrow will of the mote and beam : the words are not 
 
 have to care for its own matters," "is found in V.A. 
 
 sure to have," "will certainly have," 9. Confessedly ungrammatical. 
 
 " cares enough of its own." 12. euros eanv 6 v. K. 6. IT.] A strange 
 
 KCLKia] V.A. for " vexatio, Eerum- construction utterly at variance with ordi- 
 
 na." i Kings xx. 28, Eccl. xii. i, Am. nai 7 forms. 
 
 iii.6. Is the word ever thus used in pure J 6- aV6] = }D used to express cause ; 
 
 Greek? i n xviii. 7, instrument or manner: lie- 
 
 Cap. VII. 2. Instances are given by brew rather than Greek: Gen. ix. n, 
 
 Lightfoot of an old Rabbinical proverb Ps. Ixxvi. 7.
 
 MATTHEW, VII. 2028. 
 
 /j,r/ TTOLOVV reapjrbv Ka\bv, eKKGTTTerat, real et? rrvp /SaXXerat. upaye 20 
 avro TU>V rcapTr&v avrwv eTnyvcacrecrOe avrovs. 
 
 Ou 7ra<? 6 \eywv JJLOL, Kvpte, Kvpte, elaeXevaerat, et<? * TTJV 2 1 
 @curi\euu> TUIV ovpav&f* aXX' o TTOIWV TO OeXiy/jia rov Trarpos (JLOV 
 rov e'i> rot? ovpavols. TroXXoi epovaiv poi ev ereeLvrj rrj rjfjLepq, Kvpte, 22 
 Kvpie, ov [TOO o~y ovopari] Trpoe^revaaf^ev, real ra> au> ovo/jiari, 
 Saiftovta e'e/3aXc>yu.et>,, real ra> crw ovopan *Svva[iei<;* TroXXa? 
 
 /cat Tore [oycio\07?;cr&)] avrot?, *ort* ouSeTrore eyvcav 23 
 aTTO^wpelre air' eftov ol epyaty/Aevoi, n}v dvo/mlav. Ila? ovi/ 24 
 ocrri? d/fovet /J,ov rovf \6yov? TOVTOVS, teal Trotet avTovs, opoicoam 
 avrov dvSpl <>povi/A(M), ocTTi? (fKQ^o^rjcrev rtjv oliclav avrov evrt rrjv 
 jrerpav' /cal Kare^rj TJ (Bpo^rj KOI rf\6ov ol Trora/iot real eTrvevcrav 25 
 ol ave/j,oi, real Trpocreirecrov rfj olrcia ereelvr), real ovre eirecrev' reffe- 
 /iteX/wTO yap tVt rrjv irerpav. teal Tra? 6 dfcovcov (J,ov roi)? \6yovs 26 
 TOUTOU9, teal /AT) TTOI&V avrovs, o/iotfo^crerat ai>8pt nwpw, oart? 
 WKO&ofjLTrjcre TTJV olteiav avrov eVt TJ}Z/ dp/jiov' real rcare^ij 77 /Spo^r] 27 
 /cat r)\6ov ol Trora/xot :at eTrvevcrav ol avep,ot, real TrpocreKo-^rav 
 rfj OLKLO, ereelvrj, real eirecrev' real r\v r\ TTT&JCTA? aOrJ;? jAeydXr). Kat 28 
 ore erekeaev 6 'I-^crou? TOI)? \6yovs TOVTOVS, 
 
 c 2. ry (r 6^6/iart] Here, where we 
 should naturally expect tv, we have da- 
 tive alone : not easy to account for : 
 unless as, in some sense, conveying the 
 idea of instrumentality, though this seems 
 forced and unnatural. And besides, M. 
 very seldom uses dative for this. 
 
 dwd/j.fis] Found once only in this sense 
 
 inV.A. forniX^DJobxxxvii.16. iTVaj, 
 to which Schleusner considers it parallel, 
 is rather the abstract, 5iWyius,/0ttw,than 
 its manifestation by a miracle; and be- 
 sides there are no other instances, but 
 that above, of the plural in V.A. In 
 N.T. we have both (a) singular and (b) 
 plural, in this sense : (a) Mk. ix. 39, (b) 
 infra xi. 20, 21, 22, Acts ii. 22. 
 
 23. I select this instance of Sri, in a 
 collocation frequent in N. T., to offer a 
 few remarks on its probable force and 
 meaning, because it has been allowed to 
 remain in the text by Tischendorf, who 
 has so unsparingly eliminated the word 
 elsewhere. I cannot regard it as univer- 
 sally pleonastic or superfluous, or as 
 merely introductory to a quotation or the 
 statement of another person's opinion, 
 though this, of course, is occasionally its 
 use and meaning, what Grimm calls "8ri 
 recitativum," specifying this passage and 
 
 infra cap, xxvi. 72, 74, xxvii. 43 among 
 others. I purposely confine myself to 
 S. Matt., although I might cite the other 
 sacred authors largely. I cannot, in any 
 of these instances, nor in many others, 
 e.g. cap. xix. 8, xxvi. 65, x. 7, xiv. 26, 
 acquiesce in this annihilation of its signi- 
 ficance. Twice, at least, in V.A. , Gen. 
 xxviii. 1 6, xliv. 28, it is given for ^K or 
 |5^>, " verily," in strong asseveration, as 
 emphatic, which would suit all the pas- 
 sages above. Nor may we forget how 
 frequently it is used in V. A. as = '3 in 
 all its various meanings, and that one of 
 those is asseveration, as recognized by 
 lexicographers and by our Auth. Version. 
 Gen. xxix. 33 'Pl VOt? '3 ~1$fa\ Ka.1 
 on TjKovae Kiywos. Josh. ii. 24 
 
 KOA. ftirav, 8ri TrapaSeduxfii 6 Kiy/>tos iracrav 
 rr)v yrjv ev x^ JtfiCiv. Jerem. xxii. 22 
 
 "sure- 
 
 ly then thou shalt be ashamed." I think 
 therefore that we may claim this meaning 
 for Sri in those passages where it mani- 
 festly suits the sense and gives force to 
 the expression. 
 
 28. The omission of any conjunction 
 to connect the two veibs, so frequent in
 
 16 MATTHEW, VII. 29 VIII. 14. 
 
 29 o-ovToi] oi OX\QI eTrl rfj StSaxfj avrov' r\v yap 
 CAP. <w<> e^ov&lav e^cov, Kal ov^ <o? ot ^pa/i/iare?? avruiv. 
 8 KATABANTI Se avra> drro rov c'pou9, rjKo\ovdTjaav avra) o 
 
 2 TToXXoi' ical I8ov Xe7rp09 7rpocre\0a>v TrpocreKvvei avra> \eya>i>, Kvpie, 
 
 3 eav #6X779, Bvvaaai yu.e KaOapi&at. Kal eKrelva? T)J> %tpa, i'l^aio 
 avrov o 'Irjcrovs Xeya>i>, @eXa>, Kadapiad^rt. Kal evdea)? KaOapiy6rj 
 
 4 airroD 77 XeVpa. #at Xe^et aurw 6 'I^croC?, "Opa fjn]^evl elvr/y?' 
 aXX* inraje, creavrov Belov ra> tepet, /cat Trpoo-erey/ce TO Saipov o 
 jr^oarira^ev M.(aafjs, *et? papTVpiov* avroi?. 
 
 5 Ei'creX&Wt 8e auroS et9 Ka<f>apvaovfj,, 7rpocn~)\0ev avrfo 
 
 6 etfarovrapxos TrapaKaX&v avrov Kal \eyci)v, Kvpte, 6 Trafc p-ov 
 
 7 [/SeySX^rai] eV T^ ot/cia TTapaXvriKos, Betvws /3acrai'to/zei'09. /rat 
 
 8 Xe^ei avTw 6 'I^crofc, '70) eX^coy Oepairevaw avriv. Kal aT 
 6 e/caTwrap^09 e'<7, Kupie, ou/c et/xi [t/ca^c9] 'iva p.ov vrrb rrjv 
 
 9 etcreX$?79' aXXa JJLOIOV eljre \6<ya), Kal laO^aerat, o vrat9 JAOV. Kal 
 yap lyu) avOpwrrbs etui [IITTO %ovcriav, e^wv VTT epavrov] crrpari- 
 cora9' Kal \y(o rovry, TlopevOvjri, Kal Tropeverat,' Kal a'XXw, 
 
 IO Kal epxerai' Kal ru> SouXw aov, Tloiyaov rovro, Kal rroitl. ' 
 -Se 6'lr)<rov<; edavfjiacrev, Kal elrrev rot9 aKoXovdovcriv, 'Afirjv \eya) 
 
 1 1 Trap' ovSevl rocravrrjv rrianv ev rut 'Io-parj\ evpov. \eyci> Se vp.lv, 
 ori TToXXot arro dvaro\u>v Kal Svcr/J,(cv rj^ovai, Kal dvaK\Ld>jcrovrai 
 /zera 'A/9paa/i, Kal 'Icraa/c, Kal 'Ia/w/3 eV r^ /SacrtXeta TCW ovpav&V 
 
 12 *oi Se viol r^9 /3acrtXeta9* K^\ij6>](rovrai 49 TO cr6T09 TO e'^aj- 
 
 13 repov' Kei etrrai *o K\av6p.o^ Kal o ySpi7//,o9 TeSy cSofTa)^.* /cat 
 etTrev o '1770-01)9 TO> eKaro^Tdp^r), r "T7ra<ye } <9 err icrrev eras 
 
 <roi. Kal IdQi) o 7rat9 ai;Tov ef T>; a'pa eKeivy. 
 
 14 Kat eXdwv o 'Irjcrovs el? ryv oiKiav TIerpov, eloev rr]v 
 
 N.T., is clue to depravation of style; as the bride-chamber;" John xvii. 12, vJoj 
 
 also cap. viii. 6, 8, 9, /S^/SXi/roi for '' segro- aTrwXetas, "the son of perdition." No 
 
 tus decumbit lecto affixus," as Grimm general rule can be given: each case re- 
 
 paraphrases it; and IKO.VOS, "a sufficiently quires its own special consideration. 
 
 great person," " grand enough;" and rd <nr. TO <.] "the darkness outside," 
 
 VTTO e^ovffiav in accusative. contrasted with the brilliancy and splen- 
 
 Cap. VIII. 11. The Hebrew idioms, dour which light up the banquet of the 
 
 in which U^ in its various derivative or king, referred to in verse 1 1, and in the 
 
 metaphorical significations, is employed, Parable of the Marriage Feast, cap. xxii. 
 
 rendered literally in V.A. by i/ios, and l ~ 1 4- It is aperiphrasis for the place of 
 
 in our Auth. V. by "son" or "child," punishment. 
 
 are so familiar to us, that we very often * x - K - M Th e article here and in 
 
 do not stop to get a clear and definite L - xiii - 3 8 seems to im P'y a well-known 
 
 idea of their meaning: e.g. "sons of Be- * rm of expression for the misery of the 
 
 lial," Dent. xiii. 13, i Sam. ii. 12, and tuoj scen e : "the wailing... that all have heard 
 
 6a.v6.rov, "death's child," doomed to die, of -" Possibly a phrase of some sacred 
 
 i Sam. xx. 31, 2 Sam. xii. 5; and infra writer that had passed into a proverb. 
 
 cap.xxiii. 1 5 vlos yftvvw, "a child of hell," P S - cxi - 10, robs o56i>Tas CLVTOV /3/>uei o 
 and viol TOV cu/x^wws, ix. i-,, "children of
 
 MATTHEW, VIII. 1534. 
 
 avrov [/3e{3\TjfJ,ev / r)v~\ Kal Trvpecraovcrav, Kal tf-^raro rijs %eipcs 
 Kal d(j)f)Kev avrrjv o Trvperos' Kal r/<yepdr], ical BirjKovei avrw. 
 'O-^r/a? Be yevouevrjs Trpoa-rjvejKav avroj Bat/j.ovio/jLevov<$ TroXXoiV 16 
 Kal e%e/3a\e rd 7rvev/j.ara Xc'<y&>, Kal rrdvras TOU? /ea/c&>9 e^ovra<i 
 16 e parr ever ev' [c7r&)9 rr\ripa)6^\ TO prjOev Bid 'Hcrai'bu rov irpofajrov 17 
 , AI/TO? ra? aadeveias rjfjiwv eXa/Sey ^al 709 P00WS e/3a- 
 
 Se o 'IT/CTOI}? TroXXoi)? o^Xou? Trept avrov, ei<e\vcrev 18 
 etV TO Trepav. Kal TrpoaeKOuv [el?] ypa/iyuaretK? etTrev jn 
 avTai, AiSaovcaXe, a/coXou^/'a&) act, [CTTOV eay aTrep^??.] al \tyei 20 
 auTW 6 'I^croi;?, Ai oXajTre/ce? <^)&)Xeoi9 Covert, Kal ra 7TT6ivd rov 
 ovpavov Karao-Krjvaxreis' 6 3e i/o9 TOI) dvdpwrrov OVK e^et, [-Trot] 
 
 ivr). "Erepo9 Se TWI/ p,aOr]rwv elirev avra>, Kt'pte, 21 
 /uot rrpwrov drre\6elv Kal Od-^rai rov rrarepa fj.ov. 
 6 Be 'iTjcrois Xeyet ai^rw, 'A/coXot'^et /u.ot, /cat [a^)9 rot? i>e- 22 
 oi9 eavTwv vKpov<;. Kal fi/3dvrt avra> ei'<? 23 
 ', r)Ko\ovOr)crav avra> ol p,a6r)ra\ avrrev. Kal IBov crej<Tyuo9 24 
 eyevero ev ry GaX^aarj, ware TO rr\o2ov KaXinrreadat, vrro 
 rwv KVfjudrcov' ai;T09 Se eKadevBev. Kal rrpQ&eXdovres rjyeipav 25 
 avrov \eyovres, Kvpce, aZcrov, avroXXw/ie^a. /cat Xe'yet ai/Tot?, 26 
 Tt 8etXo/ ecrTe oXiyoTTiarot, ; TOT eyepQels errerifJirjo'ev To?9 dvepois 
 Kal rfj 6a\d(ro-ri, Kal eyevero ya\^vrj fj,eya\ij. ol Be dvOpwrroi 2/ 
 edav/jiacrav ~\.eyovTes, IIoTa7ro9 eanv OVTOS, cxt ol uvepoi, Kal tj 
 6d\acrcra iTraKovovaiv avrw ; 
 
 Kat eXdovrt avry et9 TO rrepav ei9 vyv %a>pav rutv TaBaprjvatv, 28 
 
 avrqi Bvo Bai/j,ovi%6fj,evo4 etc ra>v fiinjfjbelwv e^ep^6/j.evoi 
 \iav, ware p,rj lo"^ieiv [Viva] rrape\Belv Bid rijs 6Bov 
 , Kal IBov eKpa^av \eyovres, * Tt rffuv KOI crol,* 'I^aoO vie 29 
 TO{) eoO ; [?;X#e9 aSe rrpo Kaipov /Sacra vi era i] r)n,d<s ; i]V Be fiaKpdv 30 
 a?r' avraiv dje\r) %oipa>v 7ro\\a)V fioe-KO/JLevr). ol Be Sat/iOi/69 31 
 rrapeKa\ovv avrov \eyovres, Et /f/3o'XX6t9 ^y"09, drrocrreiXov 
 ^/Lta9 et9 T^y dye\r]v r<av ^oipcav. Kal elTKv a^Tofc, 'Trrdyere. 32 
 01 8e e%e\6bvre<s aTrrjXdov 19 T^y d<ye\T)v ruiv jfoipmf Kal IBou 
 a>p/j,r)<rev rrdcra r) djeXrj rwv ^oipwv Kara rrov fcpijavov e/9 Tr/v 
 6d\aacrav, Kal drriOavov ev T019 vBao-iv. ol Be fiGGKOvres e<pwyov, 33 
 KOI drre\6ovre<$ et9 rr/v iroXiv, a7n]<y<yet\av rravra, Kal rd rwv 
 
 Kal IBov rrdo-a r) 770X19 e^fjXdev ei9 avvdvr^cfiv 34 
 
 19, 20. efj 7p. for yp. r/y. wou for "terribilis, formidandus," ^> T iph. well 
 otrov. defined to mean "hard of things, harsh 
 
 28. x ^ 7 *] V. A. Is. xviii. 2, for JO13 of men, fierce of beasts." \V. W.
 
 i8 MATTHEW, IX. 117. 
 
 r<a 'Irjaov' Kal ISovres avrov, TrapetcdXeaav oV&>9 [/j,Ta/3fj~\ aVo 
 CAP TWV 6pi(Dv avrwv. 
 9 KAI e^t/Sa? et9 irXoiov BieTrepacrev Kal r)\6ev ei'<? TTJV IBlav 
 
 2 7TO\iv. Kal loov 7rpoo-e<f)epov avroj TrapdKvriKov errl K\lvr)S [{3ej3\T]- 
 fjievov"] Kal lodov 6 'Irjcrovs rrjv irioriv avrutv, elTrev ru> 7rapa\v- 
 
 3 TIKW, @dpcrei retcvov' [dcfreavrai] crov at afjtapriai. ical ISov rive 1 ? 
 
 4 TWV fypa/jifjiareojv el"nov eV eavTols, O^TO? /3Xa<r^>7;/iet. /cat t'Scwi/ 6 
 'I^croO? ra? ej/^i;/A?;crei9 avrdSi', eljrev, 'Ivarl Uyu,et9 \ev6vfJi,ela6e TTO- 
 
 c v^pa] eV rat? /capS/at? i!/>t&5i> ; [rt 7<i/} e'crrty eu/coTreorepoi'], etVetf, 
 
 6 'A^etuyrat troy at dftapruu' rj eiTrelv, "Eyeipe Kal TrepLTrdrei ; iW 
 
 8e eiSfjre, OTI e^ovaiav %ei 6 we? TOU dvdparrrov evrl r^? 77<? 
 
 d<f>tevat d/JiapTia<;' Tore \eyei ru> 7rapa\VTiKu>' '76/9^619 apoy crou 
 
 ' 7 TT)V K\ivrjv, Kal inraye et9 TW OLKOV crov. Kal eyepdels aTTt]\6ev 
 
 8 et9 rev ol/cov avrov. ISovre? Be 01 o^Xot efopr/dycrav, Kal 
 rov Oeov, rev Sovra e^ovcriav roiavrrjv T0t9 dv6pa>7rois. 
 
 9 Kat \Traparywv\ o 'Irjcrovs eKeWev, elBev avOpunrov 
 
 *eTrl TO re\(aviov* Mar#atoz> \eyo/j,evov, Kal \eyet avra>, 'A/co- 
 
 10 \ovOei pot. Kal dvacrras iJKoXovdijaev avra). *Kat eyevero* avrov 
 dvaKeifjievov ev ry ot/cta, * Kal I8ov* vroXXot re\(avat Kal d/mapro)- 
 
 1 1 Xot eX#oz>T69 crvvaveKeivro rq> 'Ii/o-ou Kal rot9 ^adrjral^ avrov. Kal 
 i'S6i/T9 ot <f>api(raloi e\cyov ro?9 padrjrais avrov, A tart 
 
 1 2 TeXftweSv /cat dfjLapr(ti\v eaOiei 6 StSaoveaXo9 i5/id3v ; 6 Se a 
 enrev, Ov %pelav e^ovaiv ot lcr^vovre<f larpov, aXX' oj' Kavws e%ovre<>. 
 
 1 3 TropevOevres oe /uddere rl earw, "E\eo9 6e\w, Kal ov Ovaiav' ov 
 ydp \rf\.doi> KaXecrai] Statou9, oXXa dp.aprw\ovf. 
 
 14 Tore Trpoaep^ovrai, avrw ot fj.a0r)ral 'Iwdvvov \eyovres, Atari 
 rjfii<f tcai ot Qapiaaioi vr)o~revofji,v TroXXa, ot 8e /AaOrjrat crov 
 
 15 ou vrjarevovcn ; /cat etTrei/ ai/Vot9 o '^croy?, M^ ovvavrat *ot 
 utol TOU vvfj.(f)(avo<f* irev6elv, ecfi ocrov per avruiv eanv 6 
 
 eXevcrovrat, oe y/j,epai [orav d-rrapOff] air avrwv o 
 Kal rare vrjarevcrovcriv. ovoe\<; oe e7rt/9aXXet e7ri/3\r)[j,a 
 pa/coi9 ayvd<f>ov Trl //iartw TraXatcS* afpei yap [TO 7T\rfpcofj,a 
 1 7 ayToO] a7ro ToO tpariov, Kal ^elpov cr^icrfj,a yiverai. ovSe [/3aX- 
 \ovo~iv] owov veov et? dcrKovs 7raXatov9' et Se /iiy ye, pyyvvvrai ot 
 
 Cap. IX. 9. tiri] Here probably used eiri rov 2aou'\, "It is for Saul and for his 
 
 ns = ^," a pud,"aseijand7rposare inV.A. bloody house." 
 
 orN.f. Seexiii. 56. It is found in V. A. 10. Gen. xxiv. 30 N3M . . 'iT'1 K al 
 
 frequently for 7^ with all its varieties of ey4vero...Kdl $\0e. V.A. passim ; as also 
 
 meaning, e.g. 2 Sam. xxi. 2 >1KK''7X in N.T.
 
 MATTHEW, IX. 1833. 19 
 
 dcrfcol, Kal 6 olvos e/c^etrai, KOI ol dcrfcol drro\ovvTai.' dXXa /3aX- 
 \ovaiv olvov veov et? aanovs KdLvois, KOI dfifyirepoi (rvvTr/povvTaL. 
 
 Taura avrov \a\ovvros aiTois, IBov apywv e\0wv irpoaeKivei 1 8 
 avTta Xeywv, "On 1} Gvydrrjp JJLOV apn ereXevTrja-ev' aXXa eXdatv 
 7Ti6e<i TTJV %et/3 0"ou eV avrrjv, KOI ^'crerat. /cal eyepdels 6 'lr]crov<; 19 
 i]KoXov0rjcrev avTu> /cal ol /^ad^ral avrov. 
 
 Kat IBov <yvi>T) aifj-oppooicra BoaBeKa errj, irpocrekOovcra oiriaOev, 20 
 ij^raro TOV KpacrireBov TOV ip:ariov avrov. eXeyev yap eV eavrf/, 21 
 'Eaz/ JJLOVOV a^fw^ai TOV IfUtTUHt avrou, [a-fodrja-of^aiJ] 6 Be 'I^troO? 22 
 arpa<pels KOI tSa)y avrrjv, elnev, Bapcret Oixyarep' rj TT/crri? crov 
 (recrwKev ae. real eawdrj TJ <yf^ avro XT;? a'pa? ixeimfi. Kat e\6wv 23 
 o 'I^croy? ei9 T7}y oliciav TOV ap^ovTOS, KCU tS&jy TOT)? ay\7/Ta9 
 /cat rof o^Xoy Oopv^ov^evov, e\eyev ^Ava-^wpetre' ov yap air- 24 
 eOavev TO tcopdaiov, d\\d Kadev&ei. teal KaTeyeXcav avTov. ore 25 
 Se e^efiXijOi) 6 0^X09, elcreKOuiv eKpaT^aev T?;9 %etpo9 avTrjs, KOI 
 
 TO Kopdaiov. real e^rj\6ev rj (pr^i] avTrj els o\r]v Trjv yfjv 26 
 
 Kal \Trapd<yovTi\ ticeWev TO> 'IT/CTOU, riK.o\ov6rio-av avTw Bvo 2 7 
 Tv<>\ol, KpdfyvTes Kal \eyovTes, 'EXe^crov ?J/ia9 v/09 Aau/S. eX- 28 
 66vTt Be ei9 r?;!/ olictav, 7rpocrfj\0ov avT(p ol ru^Xo), /cat Xeyet 
 avTolf 6 'I770-OU9, ntcrreuere ort BvvafJ-ac TOVTO Troirjo-at; \eyov- 
 <riv avTa>, Nal Kyp^e. rdre r^aro r&;y 6<p6a\/jioSv CLVTWV \eycov, 29 
 Kara TT}I/ TTLQ-TLV vp^wv yevrjOr/TO) v^lv. Kal tjvew'^d^a-av avTwv 30 
 ot dfpOaXfAoi' Kal [eve/Spi^r/dri] avTols 6 'I?;o-ou9 Xeytov, 'OpaTe 
 ptjBelf <ytva)(TKeTa>. ol Be ee\66vTe<; [Bie^fjucrav] avTov ev o\rj ^ i 
 Tr) <yy iicetvg. 
 
 AVTWV Be e^ep^ofievcDV, IBov 7rpo<rijveyrcav avTui avOpwirov 32 
 KUH$>OV [BaifAovityfjievov]. Kal eK/3XTj6evTO<> TOV AAIMONI'OY, eXaXT/crey 33 
 o KQxpo? Kal eOav/jLacrav ol o^Xot XeyovTes, OvBeiroTe \e^>dvrf\ ou 
 
 21. ffuOrjffo/j.at] Schleus. cites Xen.^/w. tingiiish from (a), as "saving health:" 
 
 II. 10. i to show that <7wfew=" to heal, "and Vulgate has in the above "salutare vulttis 
 
 that <rwri7p= physician, and cruffrpov his fee mei," "salutare tuum": in fact "salu- 
 
 for restoring health. But it is not a com- tare" is its usual rendering of ffur-fipiov 
 
 mon use of the words in Greek authors. and ffurripia. 
 
 It is not found in this sense, so far as I 33. The notion of "evil spirits" at- 
 
 can discover, in V. A. in which it stands tached to Sai/j.6i>ta seems to be entirely 
 
 for yCJN as taaOai for KQT uniformly. Jewish : we have the term used of an in- 
 
 But in~N. T. it very often means "to heal :" ^rior race of divine beings by Plato, and 
 
 as here : and Mk. v. 23, vi. 56 : L. viii. 36, Xenophon: and hence, probably, its 
 
 J. xi. 12, Acts iv. 9. And our Auth. Ver- application to the gods of the heathen 
 
 sion curiously renders o-wT77/3io, " health," by V. A. for DHK?. Deut. xxxii. 17 
 
 Ps. xlii. n, xliii. 5; and "saving health," ^ ^ Q^^ -map Saipoviou tdvoav 
 Ps. Ixvii. i : most probably from the 
 
 double meaning of "salus," (a) health Kal ov 9e<p, quoted by S. Paul, i Cor. x. 20, 
 
 and (fi) salvation ; which latter they dis- apparently in same sense, and Ps. xcvi. 5 
 
 2 2
 
 2 o MATTHEW, IX. 34 X. u. 
 
 340; TO) 'lo-par)\. ol Be <&apicraio(, e\ejov, *'Ei/ ra> dp-^ovrt,* rwv 
 BaifMovicov eK/3d\\ei TO. Baipovia. 
 
 35 KAI irepirjyev 6 'I?7crou9 ra<? 7rdXet9 Tracra? /cat TO\ /cco/m?, 
 BiBdo-KCDV ev rait crvvaywyals avrwv, Kal Krjpvcro-wv TO evayye- 
 \iov rrjs /3acrtXeia9, Kal deparcevwv rcdcrav vocrov /cal rrdaav 
 
 36 MAAAKI'AN. IBwv Be rovs o^Xou?, eo-rrXay^vicrOrj 'jrepl avrwv, 
 ori 77<rav [eovet/X/zevot /cat eppt/i/iei>ot] w<rel Trpo/Sara [/AT}] 
 
 37 TToifjieva. rore Xeyet rot? /Lta^rai? avrov, 'O //.ey 
 
 38 770X1)5, ot 8e ep^arat 6\<yoi' Beijdfjre ovv rov /cvpiov rov 
 VQ* depicrfiov, OTTO)? [e^aXp] epydras ei? TOI/ OepicrfAov avrov. Kat 
 
 7rpo(TKa\e(rd/jLevo<; rou? Sa)8ea naOrjrds avrov, e&fo/cev avrois 
 egova-iav irvev^drwv d/caddprcov, wcrre K/3d\\eiv avrd, Kal 6e- 
 
 2 paTreveiv iracrav vocrov Kal iraa-av MAAAKI'AN. Tcoy Se Sco8e/ca 
 a7ro(TToX&)y ra ovofJMrd effrtv ravra' Trpwros Si/iuy 6 \<y6fjLVo<> 
 Ilerpo?, /cal 'Ai/Spea? o d8eX^>o9 aurou' 'la/cco^So? o TOU Ze/3e- 
 
 3 Satov, /cal 'Iwaiw?? 6 aSeX^o? aurou' ^>/Xt7r7ro9, /cal Bap#oXo- 
 
 o rwvtj<f' a/c<w/o9 o ro 
 4 /cat Ae^3/3aro9, 2t'/ia>i> *<5 Ka^ai/ato9,* /cat 'loySa? 'Iof/captcoT^9 o /cat 
 
 5 
 TOt9 \ja)v, Et9 o8oy eOvwv /Jbrj aTreX^re, /cal 
 
 6 peurwv prj elcrekOijre' rropevecrde Be ftahXov 7rpo9 ra rcpoftara 
 
 7 ra aVoXtwXoTa *ot'/coy 'IcrparjX.* iropevo/jievoi Be Krjpvacrere 
 
 8 ^eyovres, "HyyiKev r) /SacrtXe/a rwy ovpavdov. dcrQevovvras 
 Oepairevere, \e7rpovs Kadapl^ere, Saipovia e/c^SaXXere, Bwpedv 
 
 9 eXa/Sere, Btopedv Bore. M.TJ [tcnjarjo-de] ^pvcrov, fjirjBe dpyvpov, 
 IO [trjBe ^aX/coi/ et9 Ttt9 %a>va<> vpwv, /AT) Trijpav et9 oSoi/, /i?7Se 
 
 Suo xirwvas, fjirjBe VTroBjjfJLara, p^Be pdfSBov?' afi09 7p 6 epyd- 
 
 1 1 1-779 TT;9 rpo^>T79 auroy. Et9 77^ S' ay ir6\iv rj KW^V etcreX- 
 
 ^7/re, e^erdaare rt9 e'y auT7 a^to9 etrriv' 
 
 TrciKres ol 0eoi could be used in a much milder sense in 
 
 And so the term ^ ater Greek than it bore in earlier authors. 
 
 easily passed to mean " Devils," "Spirits '^ ee x - 34- 
 
 of evil, "&wif men and z men: the fallen 4- KtwmTTjs or KCWIPCUOS from Kp.i?^ 
 
 angels, Satan and his agents. "zelotypus fuit," and so = Z?J\WT^S. 'AX- 
 
 38. P&tet* =" put" (), and e/c^a'XXw ^ a?oy Hebr . ^ seems to be from the 
 
 = "put forth' or "send out" (b), con- '~\. 
 
 stantly in N.T. (a) M. xii. 35, xxv. 27, Same r Ot M .P^P^* ' "^ P robabl y ll ? e 
 
 xxvi. n, Mk. vii. 30, 33 ; (*) here and Mk. f m . e name ' lf not the same P erson ' as m 
 
 i. 43, Jo. x. 4. J- Xlx< 2 S- , . 
 
 V. A. uses t>3ctXX)/ for D^ pono Gen. 6. oros 'lo-pa.rj\]= 7X1^* H 11 ? = " the 
 
 xxxi. 34, xliy. i, Deut. x. 2, and /3a'X- descendants of Jacob," '"'the family of 
 
 Xeiv for N^in i Chr. xxiii. 14, xxix. 5. Israel." 
 It seems clear from this that pd\\eii>
 
 MATTHEW, X. 1230. 21 
 
 ef;e\6rjT. elffep-^op.evoi Be elf TTJV oiKiav, dcnrda-aa-Oe avT^v. Kai 1 2 
 edv fi>ev .77 77 ot/aa dla, eX#er&> r) elpijvr] vudSv e?r' avrrjv' edv 13 
 Be (AT) 77 d^ia, 77 elptjvrj vfjicav Trpof v/jidf eTncrTpa^rfTO). Kai 09 14 
 edv (Jirj Sefyrai, v/J,df, nrjBe d/covcry TOVf Xo70U9 vfjiwv, e^ep^o- 
 pevoi, ea) Trjf oiKias rj r^9 7roXe&)9 KLvrj<f, eKTivd^are TOV Koviop- 
 TOV TWV 7ro$(av VfuSv. d/j,r)v \eyco vplv, dvefcroTepov earat yfi 15 
 SoSdyLWui/ Kai Tonoppas ev ijfj,epa Kpicrews, rj rfj TrdXet eKeivy. 
 
 'I8oy eyai drroa're\\(t) vfj,ds co? Trpoftara eV peey \tKO>v' 71- 1 6 
 vecrOe ovv (f>povi/j,oi &5? ot ofais, /cat aKepatoi, cw? at irepLarepaL 
 [Trpocre^ere Be a?ro] rcSi/ dvdpwTrwv' TrapaSuxrovcriv <ydp vftds elf I/ 
 <rvve8pia, Kai eV ra?? a-vvaywyals avrwv /MHm'yuKZOv&iv vpds' Kai 1 8 
 evrt rjyefAovas &e Kai /SacrtXet? d^drjcrea'de eveKev e/Ltou, [ei? /^ap- 
 
 aurot? /cat rot? edveaiv. orav Be TrapaBw&iv v/ia9, /i?) 19 
 
 7r&5? 77 Tt XaX^'crT/re 1 BodrjcreTat <ydp VJM,V ev eKeivrj 
 fl wpa ri XaX^crere" 01) 7ap i5//,6i? eo~Te 04 XaXov^Te?, aXX TO 2O 
 TOV Trarpo? v/j,(Sv TO XaXoiJv ei/ v/jtii/. Ilapa^wffet Se 2 1 
 9 dSe\(f)ov et? Odvarov, Kai TraTrjp TGKVOV' Kai eTravacmj- 
 TeKva eVl 701/6??, /cat Oavarwcrova-iv avrovs. /cat ecrecrde 22 
 
 inro irdvTwv Bid TO ovo/j,d JJLOV' 6 Be V7ro/j,eiva<f elf 
 TeXo?, OUTO9 awOrjcre-rai. orav Be BLOJKWCTIV v^a^ lv rfj TroXet 23 
 ravrrj, favyere [elf TT)I/ aXX^i/.] a/x-^i/ 7ap Xe7&> ^Mi^ 01) ^ 
 T\ecnjre rdf 7roXet9 'Io-par;X, [e&>9 eX^??] o v09 TOV dvOpw- 
 TTOV. OVK (TTIV fia0ijrr)f VTTep rov BiBavKaXov, ovBe Bov\of 24 
 vTrep TOV Kvpiov avTov. dpKCTov TO) fjutfd'TjTf) iva yevrjTai <9 d 25 
 StSacr/caXo9 auToO, Kai d. SoyXo9 ft)9 d Kvpiof aiTov. el TOV 
 OiKoBearTroTijv BeeX^e/3oi)X CKaXeaav, TTOCTG) fj,d\\ov Tovf olKiaKOvs 
 avTou ; MJ)- oyy (f)o/3i]0fJTe avTovf ovSev yap eo-Tiv KeKa\vpaevov 26 
 o OVK a7roKa\v(f)djjcreTat' Kai Kpinnov, o ov yvoMrOija-eTai. o 27 
 Xe'7<o vfuv ev T/; ovcoTta, eiirare ev T(O (fxaTt' Kai o * elf TO ovf * 
 
 aTe eVt TWV BwfJiaTWV. Kai /AT) * <f)o(3el<r6e a?rd * 28 
 diroKTevvQVTWv TO crdofjui, Trjv Be T|ru^r)i/ //,?} Bvvapevwv airo- 
 KTelvai' (f>o$ijd'r)Te Be yu-aXXoi/ TOJ; Bvvafj^evov Kai "fyvxf)V Kai o~c3/ia 
 a7roXeo~at * ev <yevvy.* ov%l Bvo aTpovOia a&crapiov TTtuXetTat ; 29 
 /cat ev e% avTwv ov 7T6<retTat eVt Trjv yrjv avev TOV TraTpof vp,wv' 
 
 Be Kai at T/Jt%6.9 T^9 K.e<f>a\rjf Tcauai rjptfffUjft&at elcriv. 3 
 
 23. Iws] for irplv often in N.T. xi. 11, It seems to have been adopted 
 
 27. This peculiar use of ds TO o5j or as an idiomatic equivalent. 
 
 ei's TOI wra had probably become habitual 28. QofieiffOat. OTTO] in V.A. and N.T. 
 
 from its frequent occurrence in V.A. for is a literal rendering of a common He- 
 
 D?3t$?. Gen. xx. 8, xxiii. 16, Ex. x. i, braism : JJ? &OJ Deut. i. 29, v. 5, Ps. 
 
 Is. v. 9. T/KoJcrtfj; tis ra wra : as Acts iii. 7, xxvii. i.
 
 22 MATTHEW, X. 31 XI. 9- 
 
 31 w ovv fopelo-Oe [TTO\\WV trrpovdiwv oia(f>epere~] v/w. Ha? ovv 
 
 3 2 oo-m * 6fJio\oyr](rei ev epol* eMnpoc06N rwv dvdpwrrwv, 6^0X07770-6) 
 /ca7a> eV ai)T&> eMnpoc06N rov rcarpos /iou TOU ev rot? ovpavots. 
 
 33 6'o-n9 Se dpvrja-^rai //.e e^npoadev rwv dvQpw-nwv, dpVJGOfUU avrov 
 
 34 /ra^yco e^rcpoaOev rov rrarpo? pov rov ev rofr ovpavols. M?) vo- 
 fj,icrr)T on [rj\0ov f3a\elv] elpijwrjv eVt T^I/ 7^' ou/c 17X^01; ftdKelv 
 
 35 elpijvrjv, d\\d fj-d^aipav. rj\6ov <ydp [Bi^daai] avOpwTrov Kara TOV 
 TraT/305 auroy, /cat 6vyarepa Kara 7-179 pyrpos avrfjs, Kal vvufav 
 
 36 /arm T7?9 Trevdepds avrrjs' Kal e'%#pot TOU dvQpwrrov ol ouctcueol 
 
 37 auroi;. 6 ^>t\c3i/ irarepa rj fj,tjrepa vrrep epe, OVK earlv pov a^to9' 
 
 38 Kal 6 <pi\(av vlov rj dwyarepa vjrep eue, OVK earlv pov a%W Kal 
 09 ov \anfidvet, rov crravpov avrov Kal aKO\ovdei orciaw pov, 
 
 30 OVK o~riv /jiov a^to9. 6 evpwv rrjv i|ru^?}y avrov, auoXeo-et avrrjv' 
 Kal 6 drro\eaa<$ rrjv ^v^rjv avrov eveKev epov, evpricrei, avrijv. 
 
 40 ' O Be%6 uevos i5/ia9, e/ie Several,' Kal 6 e'/ie Be^opevo^, Several 
 
 41 rov d7ro<rrel\avrd pe. 6 oV^o/zez^ 'rrpo^tjr'rjv *ei? ovo/j-a* rcpo- 
 <f>ijrov, piaQov "jrpo^tjrov \r) {Jbtyerai' Kal 6 Se^o/if09 BtKatov els 
 
 4 2 ovofj,a SiKalov, p,icr66v Bucaiov \>jfi^Tat' Kal [09 eay TTOT/O-J?] eva 
 rwv uiKpwv rovrwv Trortjpiov ^rv^pov JAOVOV et9 ovo^a fta&QToO, 
 
 CAP dfjbrjv \67&> u^tij', ou fjirj drco\ecrr) rov purdov avrov. 
 11 Kal * lyevero ore* ereheaev 6 'Ii/<rotJ? Biarda-autv rot9 ScoSe/ca 
 fj,adr)ral? avrov, * pere^rj* eKeWev rov $i$do~Kiv Kal Kypixrcreiv ev 
 rat9 TToXeatv avrwv. 
 
 'O AE 'I&>aw??9 dKov<ra<> ev ru> Seo-f^airijpifo rd epya rov 
 
 3 "KpiffTov, 7re/zAjra9 Sia TWX/ fM0ijT&v avrov, elfrev avrco, ^v el 6 
 
 4 p^6fj,evo<t, 77 erepov irpoaSoKw/jiev ; /cat drroKpidels o ' 
 aurot9, IIo/3eu^eVTe9 d7rajjel\are '\wdvvrj, d aKovere K 
 
 5 Tv<f)\ol dva/3\7rovcriv, Kal %a)\ol rrepirrarovcrw' \errpo\ 
 
 rai, Kal Kaxfrol attOVOVClV veKpol eyetpovrai, Kal rrrw^ol evayye- 
 
 6 \it,ovrai' Kal fj,aKapi6$ ecrrw 09 edv firj * <rKav&a\i<rdy ev e/xot.* 
 
 7 To v TO) v Be TTopevofMevwv, rjp^aro 6 'lijo~ov<> \eyetv rot9 6'^Xot9 rrepl 
 'Iwai/i/ou, Tt [e^T/'X^ere] et? TT}^ epvjjwv \6edaaa6ai, ;] Ka\a^ov vrro 
 
 8 avepov <ra\ev6/jievov ; aXXa. rt e^tjXdere i8eiv; dvOpwrrov [ev fj,a- 
 Xa/cot9J rffji^iea-fjievov ; t'Soi) 01 ra /^aXa/ca (f>opovvre<; ev 
 
 9 oiKOit rwv /3ao~tXe&)V elariv. aXXa Tt e^rj\6ere ; 
 
 32. o/xoXoyifo-ei &> 6/x<^] here and L. of E^S for e^, of which we have so many 
 
 xii. 8, have no parallel in V.A. examples in V.A. and N.T. The phrase 
 
 41. eZj oVo^a T.] Grimm renders < B D ^ 3 is ren dered 67rl ry ^6/tan by 
 
 respiciens nomen propherse quod gent." ,, . " = . ' 
 
 "out of regard to." But it may possibly V ' A ' Kx " v> 2 3 J erem - * 
 be nothing more than an inaccurate use
 
 MATTHEW, XI. 1019. 
 
 ; I'al \eyo> vfj,iv, Kal TrepicrcroTepov Trpo<f)ijTOV. OVTO? yap 10 
 eo~Tiv Trepl ov yeypaiTTai, 'ISoi) 670; aTrocrreXXw TOV dyye\6v 
 fj,ov *7rpo 7rpocra>7rov crou,* Kal KaracrKevdcrei TTJV 686v o~ov e/i.- 
 Trpoadev aov. 'A/i7;i/ \eya) vuiv, OVK eyr/yepTat ev f6NNHTO?c flfNAi- 1 1 
 KOON yu,et'<wi/ 'Icodvvov TOV fiaTTTi&Tov' [d Se /u/cpdrepo?] ey TJ; 
 /3a<riXet'a roJy ovpavwv, fiei^wv avrov eariv. ajro 8e rwv r]p,epwv 12 
 'Icodvvov rov ftaTTTicrTov ceo? dpTL * T] /3a<TtXeta TCOZ/ ovpavwv* 
 ftid^erai, Kal ftiatrTal dpird^ovaw avTijv. irdvre^ yap ol irpo- 13 
 <j>fJTai Kal 6 voftos e&>5 'lojdvvou eTrpo^rjreva-av' Kal el 6e\ere 14 
 Se^aadat, aurd? ecrriv 'HXia? d peX^cov ep-^ecrdai. 6 %a>v wra, 1 5 
 aKoverco. Tivi 8e d/zoicucrta r^y yevedv ravT^v ; o^oia ecrrlv Trai,- *6 
 Sapiot? iv dyopals Kadrj pivots, a TrpoacfxovovVTa rot? erepois Xe- I/ 
 yovcriv, HuX^Va/iez/ Vyu-tf, /cat oi)/c (op^rja-acrde' edpijvrjcra^ev, Kal 
 OVK eKo-^racrOe. tf\6e ydp 'laydvvrjs [ju-^re] to-Qiwv fj,rjre TTIVWV' 18 
 Kal \eyovcriv, AAIMONION eyei. rj\6ev 6 mo? TOV dvOpcvTrov ecrdiwv 19 
 Kal irivwv' Kal \eyovcriv, 'iSoi) avdpunros <f)dyo<; Kal olvoiroTf]^, 
 
 Kal * eBtKaiwOr] TJ cro<f>la a?rd* 
 
 Cap. XI. ii. Job xiv. i, xv. 14, xxv. 4 
 HK'S "VP? V.A. YevyT/rds 7watfcos: ew- 
 dently taking 7ewijTos. as a noun. The. 
 phrase is very peculiar : apparently Hebr. 
 and brought into familiar use, possibly, 
 from these passages. . . 
 
 15. Ez. xii. 2 J?b^:> D$ D?3], wra 
 x ov(ri T v d-Koveiv V.A., and Deut. xxix. 3 
 without ToC. See. above, ii. 6 for ^ with 
 infinitive. 
 
 19. ^a-o^ia^npsnrij "Divine wisdom," 
 or "wisdom-in-divine-things," "The true 
 Religion has ever been and. always is 
 cleared of any charge of inconsistency,. 
 acquitted of any unreality, by her chil- 
 dren," "declared faultless," "proclaimed 
 to be always right and true." Compare 
 I Tim. iii. 16. tdiKaiwOri i> Uvev/JLan "was 
 declared to be true Christ," "authenti- 
 cated" "by the Holy Spirit;" i.e. at His 
 Baptism: Schleusner "declaratus est talis- 
 qualis vere est," which Grimm also gives* 
 
 For this sense of SI'KCWOS and its deriva- 
 tives, as equivalent to a\r)0r)s, see Luke 
 xvi. 9, x. ii. The words p"^ and D??!^ 
 from their usage in the Old Test. , would 
 seem to be almost convertible terms. Ps. 
 Hi. 3 plV taiO "W 9? in which 
 P^V stands for fl !?'$'. 'is. xlv. 19 
 
 p^i -inM nin*. is.' xiii. 3 
 
 UBt^p ; where HOX clearly means pi)f 
 "he shall make judgment to proceed ac- 
 
 cording to- justice and right." Proverbs 
 viii. 7, 8, where the two words might be 
 used one for the other. And V.A., ap- 
 parently recognizing this, constantly uses 
 
 (1) a.\t)0da. for SIKCMXTVI'IJ, (2) aXTjflwo'j 
 and d\i]6T]s for dt'/coios, (3) dSiKos for 
 i^euSJjs, (4) &8iKia for ^eOSoy; and vice 
 versa, (i) Is. xlv. 19, Ps. Hi. 3 above. 
 
 (2) Is. xli. 26. (3) Deut. xix. 18, Jerem. 
 v. 31, Ps. cxx. 2 (Hebr. cxix. 2), Pr. xii. 
 19. (4) PS* Hi. 3, Lev. vi. 3 adiKus for 
 
 (Hebr. Text v. 22), Micah vi. 12. 
 And we, in our English Version, have 
 often followed suit, translating literally, 
 to the great obscuration of the meaning : 
 e. g. Ps. Hi. 3, " Thou hast loved lying 
 rather than to speak righteousness. " The 
 NT. writers carry on the same inter- 
 change of the words, to which doubtless 
 their acquaintance with V.A. had fami- 
 liarised them: e.g. Luke xvi. 9, 10, IT, 
 where we have fia/jL/j.wva TTJS ddiKias in 9, 
 corresponding to rb dSiKbv /j.. in i r, and 
 contrasted with r6 dXijOivov ; i. e. a5t/cos 
 = ^et/5rjs; and in 10, TTICTTOS contrasted 
 with ct5t(c6s. Here therefore a'St/cos means 
 "false, untrue, unreal, unreliable;" d\rj- 
 ^tvds="true, real, substantial." Com- 
 pare J. iii. 21 (d\r)0fia for diKaioffvvrj, as 
 opposed to 0aO\a in 20) and vii. 18 euros 
 d\r)0ris effTi Kal adiKta ev a.vr<f OVK tanv 
 (idiKia for t/'euSos); as in Romans ii. 8. 
 i Cor. xv. 34, ^cj'Tji/'aTe. 5t/caiw$, i.e. " truly, 
 in earnest :" xiii. 6 i] dydirrj ov x a ^ et * ""'
 
 MATTHEW, XI. 20 XII. i. 
 
 2O rwv reicvwv avrrf^. Tore rjp^aro ovetSl^etv ro-9 7roXet9, ev at? 
 
 2 1 eyevovro [at 7r\eicrrat Bv vd/j,et<i] avrov, on ov p^erevoirjcrav. Ovai 
 croi XopaQv, oval (rot 13r)0<raiodv, on el ev Typco real StSau't 
 eyevovro al Sum/iet? at' yevo/jtevat ev VJMV, TraXat av ev cratocy 
 
 22 Kol cnrooq> fjuerevorfcrav, TrXrjv \eyco vpZv, Tvprn /cal ^tBcavt dieic- 
 
 23 rorepov carat ev ijfjtepa icpio-ea>$, 77 vjjttv. Kat <jv 
 
 77 ea>9 ovpavov vifrwdrjs, e<w<? aSou tcaraftija-r)' on el ev 
 ot? tyevovro at Suw/z,et9 at yevo/Aevai, ev aol, e/j,eivav av 
 24T;)? (rr^epov. 7T\rjv Xe^w t//.ti/, ort 7/7 SoSo/Atuy dvetcrorepov 
 
 25 ecrrat eV ruiepa KpLaecos, rj croi. 'Ki> etcetvq) r&> icaipur d-rroKpi- 
 Oels 6 'Irjcrovs elirev, 'ElOMoAofofMAi' erot Trdrep tcvpie rov ov- 
 pavov teal r^-? 7179, ort oVe/cpu^a,? ravra ano o-o(j)(t)v /cal crvv- 
 
 26 erwv, Kat d ireKdXwfyas avrd v^triois, val * o irarrjp, on OUTW? 
 
 27 eyei/ero ev"Bofcla e/j,7rpocrdev crov*. Trdvra. yu,ot Trape^odr] VTTO rov 
 irarpo? p,ov' KOI ou'Set? e7n<yivo6crtcei, rov mov, el /Mr) 6 Trarijp' ovSe 
 rov Trarrepa T<? eTTiyivwcrKei, el /JLTJ 6 1/109, /cat u> edv (3ov\rjrat 
 
 2o o mo9 anroKa\v-^rai. Aevre irpos fie TrdvTes el Koiriwvres teal 
 
 29 7re<f)opna-fjb6voi,, Kayon dva-rravcray vp,ds. dpare rov vyov pov e<^)' 
 
 f * ^'/l ^??v / 5 \ \rr 
 
 y/ia9, /cat pavere air e/wv, on irpav^ eipi /cat raireivos [ry 
 
 30 Kapola'^\ /cat evprjo-ere dvdiravcnv rat9 -v]^u^at9 vfjb<Sv. 6 yap v- 
 CAP. lf*8 A 101 ' [x/ 37 / " 7 "^?,] al TO (j>oprlov JJLOV e\a(f)pov ecrnv. 
 
 12 'Ey e/celvy ru> Kaip<a eTropevdr) 6 'Ii]<rov<; rot9 crdftftacriv Bid 
 r<v aTropipwv' ol Be fuiOyral avrov eTrelvaaav, real rjp^avro rtX- 
 
 Tjg ddiKl$, ffvyxatpu 3<? rrj aXrjBeltf. 2 Thess. bation, favor : active or passive : approv- 
 ij- 10, 12, tv rtpaa-i \j/(6Sovs xal tv irdiry ing or being approved." (Lee.) Ps. 
 dirdrri TTJJ d5t/cfas ; and ol (tr) wiaTvuaavTes Ixix. 14 'l~l ny Katpos fvSonlas. Ps. 
 
 . x _ 
 
 i John 11. 4, we should expect a5dy for ,. . . , , , 
 
 ^ewT7-7;y r and Suuuwrivi for d\7,i?ea : and fv5 KLa "> -e- 7^owai eu5o A /a for 5rof, 
 
 similarly 3 John 4, Tre^a-are?* ^ dXr;- whlch ls sometimes given for \^) "let 
 
 9elq., and 12, Arj/iTp-pty /j.e/jMprvp'rirai vir' the words of my mouth be acceptable " 
 
 TTJS. dXi)6eias: may this possibly (supra v. 48). Here and L. x. 21 
 mean " by his. holy life itself?" veTO ftSoiela. = 1 
 
 f v 
 
 tender : from which it seems to have 
 
 T ? in sense of "praise, give thanks:" slid into "easy." Vulgate "jugum meum 
 
 and so ^o/j.o\&yrjffis stands in V.A. for suave est :" = almost "pleasant, soft, de- 
 
 rniPJ "praise." Pss. xli. 5, xcix. i, 3. lightful." 
 
 For the Hithp., which always means , Cap. XII. i. roTs cr^a^] one of the 
 
 "confess," they use tfryopnu (Trommii few instanc es m M. of dative alone, with- 
 
 Concord.), as also once, when the Hiph out P re P osltlon . to express the time when, 
 
 means "confess," Ps. xxxii. 5. In Lid- or P la ' ce where > or manner or instrument, 
 
 dell and Scott the word is rendered solely or CJ l use - a 
 
 by "to confess in full," "to agree or Tocrdfl)far, Irw^dry.] We should 
 
 promise." have expected the article just different. 
 
 26. eu3o/'a] ("vox profanis incoc- " (0 On a certain sabbath... (2) not law- 
 
 nita." Grimm) in V.A. = ji>n "appro- ful on the sabbalh da y-"
 
 MATTHEW, XII. 220. 25 
 
 \eiv crTa^ua? Kal eaOleiv. ol Be Qapicraloi IBovres elrrav avru>, 2 
 'iSoi) ol f^adrjral crov rrotovaiv, o OVK e^eart rroielv ev o-ajBfiaru). 
 6 Be elrrev avrols, OVK dvlyvwre [rt] errolrjo-e Aat/iS, ore errel- 3 
 vacrev KOI ol /Lter' avrov ; [TTCO?] elo-fj\6ev els rov oi/cov rov 4 
 Oeov, Kal *TOI)? dprovs TT;? rrpo6eo-ea)?* etyayev, o OVK et~ov 
 rfv avrqj (f>a<yelv, ovBe TO? per avrov, el pr) rots tepevo~iv fiovois ; 
 r; ou/c dveyvwre ev TW vofjiy, OTI, roi? adftftacrw ol lepels ev TOJ 5 
 'ep&5 TO ad/3/3arov (3e(3'Y)\ovcn, Kal [dva-iTioi] elcriv; \eyo) Se vfuv, 6 
 ort TOU lepov p,elov earlv w8e. el Se <yvwKeiT rt eariv, "EXeo? 7 
 l ou Ovalav, OVK du KareSiKacraTe TOU? dvairiovs. Kvpios g 
 e'crrt Kal rov craflftdrov 6 v/09 rov dvdpwrcov. 
 Kal /Ltera/3a? eKeWev, rfkOev et? TT)I/ o-vvaytoyrjv avrwv. Kal 9 
 I8ov dvOpwrcos %etp e'^&>y ^rjpdv' Kal e.Trrjpcc.r'rj.o'av avrov Xe- IO 
 70J/T69, * Et e^eariv * rot? cra/3/3a,crt depajreveiv ; iW [/caT^7o- 
 p>;crcocrit'] avrov. 6 3e elrrev avrols, Tt? e vpwv dvdpwTros, 1 1 
 o? e^et rrp6(3aroy ev, Kal edv efj^rrecrr) r.ovro rot? cra/3/Sacriy 
 ei? (Bodvvov, ov%l Kparijcrei, avro Kal eyepei;. froay ovv Siatyepei 12 
 dv9pa3~!ro<i rrpo/Bdrov ; ware e^ecrnv rot? trayS/Sacrt /caXc3? rroielv. 
 rare \ejet, rot avdpoorry, "E*Kreivov rrjv ^elpd crov Kal e^eretvev, 13 
 :al drreKarearddv) vyirjs w<; 77 a\\ij. ol Be Qapicraioi [crv^ov- 14 
 Xioi' e'Xa/3oy] /car' awroi; e^e\66vre<;, OTTW? ayroi; [aTroXeo-tucrti/.] 
 'O Se 'I?;crou5 71/01)5 dve%oi '.prjaev eKeWev' Kal tjKO\ov0r)aav avrm 15 
 o^Xot TroXXot, /ea/i eOepdrreverev avrovs rrdvras' Kal [eTrerifj^rjo-ev] 16 
 avrol-f, Iva prj <f>avepov av-rov rroirj &<d(TM "va \rr\rjpu>0^\ TO 17 
 prjdev Bid 'Hcrai'bw TOU 7rpo(f)ijrov Xeyoi/TO?, 'I8oi) o 7rat5 //.of, ov 18 
 ypericra' o a<yartrir6<s /JLOV, et5 [ov eySo/c^crev] T; tyvxrf P 01 * G^O-W 
 TO Trvevpd fj>ov err avrov, KOI Kpio-tv Toi5 e0veo~iv a7rayje\el' 
 OVK epio-et, ovSe Kpawydcrei' ovBe dKovaei Tt? ev Tat? rrXarelais 19 
 avrov. K.d\a.fiov avvrerpi^evov ov Karedjfei, Kal 2Q 
 
 only," "but on the They knew DS = et generally: and so 
 
 contrary." Compare Mk. xiii. 3.2, L. iv. ren dered it by eJ, even in interrogations 
 
 20, 27, (j-al. 11. ipv. and ,- n other constructions, very awk- 
 
 10. J for DX interrogative: xix. 3, war dly. i Kings i. 51, 52 DK yy&> 
 
 Mk x. 2, L. xiii. 2 3 xiv. 3 .Ini Kings i. 2 7 nns a^crarw el Bavard,, and DK 
 V.A. has el for DS : but in i Sam. xiv. t . ' ( L, 
 
 45, e^ OwaruefaTai stands for JTlttM - W 
 
 and i Kings xxii. 15 el c^a/to for ftS "|* 5 ^ ews . e ' , where eZ is put 
 
 leading us to infer that el was a common for N ' 5 apparently to correspond with et 
 
 form of interrogation in Macedonian in previous verse. I quote this latter pas- 
 
 Greek. But Gen. xvii. 7 DK1 iSvn f a S e as an instance of the startling trans- 
 
 ,, . . , ., j'V'i! lations so often found in V.A. , which in 
 
 ^ "f^ l- ^ and J b all probability had their effect on the 
 
 vi. 6 OKI.- n ? as above, by tf twice. phraseology of N.T.
 
 26 MATTHEW, XII. 2136. 
 
 \lvov TV<j>6fJ,evov ov a/3e<rei' &W9 av eBAAH [els 
 
 21 Kal [TO> ovofjMTi avTov eOvr] e\7rtov(rivJ] 
 
 22 Tore TcpocrrivkyQ'r) avrw Saifjiovi^ofjievos Tf</>Xo9 /cat KOX^OS' Kal 
 edepdrrevcrev avrov, ware TOV TV<p\ov Kal Kaxfrov Kal XaXetv Kal 
 
 23 f3\eirei,v. Kal e^lcrravTO TrdvTes ol o^Xot Kal e\eyov, M.TJTI OVTOS 
 
 24 eVrti/ o vios Aaui'S ; ot e Qapuraiot dKovaavres elTrov, QVTOS 
 oi5/c e/3aXXei ra SaifMovia/, el /Jirj * ev TO>' BeeX^e^ouA, * ap^ovrt 
 
 25 TCOV SaifAoviow. EtSco? 8e ra<? evOvprjcr&.s avrwv, eiTrev avrols, 
 Hdcra /SaatXeia (Aepiadelcra Kaff eavrrjs, eprjf^ovrai' Kal irdcra 
 
 26 TroXt? 17 ot/cta pepicrOelcra Kad^ eavr-ijs, ov aradijcreTai,. Kal 
 el 6 craTavds TOV (raravdv K/3d\\ei, eft eavrov e 
 
 27 ovv (rradjjcreTat r) /3acri\e/a avrov ; Kal el eyco ei/ 
 
 eK/3d\\o) rd Saipovia, ol viol VJJMV ev rivt, eK/3d\\ova-i ; Sta- 
 
 28 TOVTO avrol vfiMv ccrovTai Kpira-i. el 3e 70; ev TivevfiaTi eo{5 
 e/cySaXXw ra Saipovia, dpa etydaaev e^>' uyu-a? 77 {3aai\eia TOV eov, 
 
 29 ?; 7r&)9 Svvarai Tt9 elaekdelv e/9 TT;!' oiKiav TOV lcr%vpov KOI ra 
 
 o-Kvr) avTov pTrcrai, ev /A? TrpWTOV rjo-y TOV a-%vpov, Ka 
 30 rore TT}J/ olKiav avTov dpTcdaei ; o /AJ) wy /^er' C/AOU, /car' 
 
 31 ecrTiv' Kal 6 fjirj crvvdjwv ^ter' e/j,ov, GKOpTTi^ei. Ata TOVTO 
 vplv, Ilacra dfiapTia Kal (3Kacr,fyriiJbia d(peOrjcreTaL rot9 dv 
 
 r; 8e [roi; IIi/ev/xaT09] /8Xa<r^>7/yLwar OUA: dtfiedijcreTai rot9 dvdpa>- 
 
 32 7rot9. /cat 09 ay etTTT; \6<yov Ka/ra TOV viov TOV dvOpwirov, d(j)e- 
 
 ai>TU>' 09 8' ai/ etTTT; Kar.d TOV TLvevftaTos TOV djlov, OVK 
 avTw, OVTC ev TOVTUI TO> alwvi ovTe ev rco fj,eX\ovTi. 
 
 33 r) TcoirjcraTe TO SevBpov KO^OV, KOA TOV KapTrov avTov Ka\6v' rj 
 iroir)<raTe TO BevBpov craTrpov, Kal TOV Kapirov avTov aairpov' CK 
 
 34 yap TOV KapTrov TO SevBpov <yiva>(TKTat,. * <yevvrj(j,aTa e-^ 
 7TW9 Svva<T0e d<ya0d \a\eiv, TTovrjpol 6'i/re9 ; K yap TOV 
 
 35 aevfJiaTos Trjs Kap&las TO cno^a \a\el. 6 dyados avOpwrros eK 
 TOV dyadov Orjaavpov eKB<\AAei dyaOd' Kal 6 77-01/77/309 dvOpw- 
 7T09 eK TOV Trovrjpov Orjcravpoi e/c/3aXXet Trovijpd. \eya) Se V/JLCV, 
 
 36 OTL irdv prj/Mi dpyov, o \a\ij crovo'iv ol dvdpwjroi, dT 
 
 10. See xiii. 52. V.A. ek oX^etai' ginal ; "The isles shall wait for His 
 
 tolffi Kptffiv : much more exact; though Law:" i.e. "The Gentiles shall look on- 
 
 it also renders -l^rp D^K imin^-l as ward in h P e to His new rule of life and 
 
 . T holiness." 
 m N.T., putting 6vo/j.a. for n^in. , 8 . tyeaffev] "has come on you un- 
 
 w and may = n-<?7roc0o, as awares." 
 
 i . 33. Troi^trare] "suppose it," "set it 
 
 '"Jninj eXirts = TROTIS ; but our English down as." 
 
 Version is more true to sense of the ori- 35. <!/c/3oXAet] See ix. 38.
 
 MATTHEW, XII. 37 XIII. 4. 27 
 
 Trepl avrov \6yov ev Tjf^epa Kpicrews. K yap rwv \6ycov crov 37 
 StKaiwOrja-rj, teal e/c rwv \6ywv crov KaraBtKacrdrjcrrj. 
 
 Tore aTreKpidrjcrav avrw rives ra>v ypap/jtarewv Kal Qapicraiwv 38 
 \eyovres, At8acr/eaXe, de\ofjtev drco trov o~r)fj,elov IBetv. 6 8' arro- 39 
 Kpidels elrrev avrois, Fevea irovr^pd Kal /zo^aXi? crij/Jieiov eVi^- 
 ret' /cat crrj/^elov ov Bodr/crerat avrr), el fir] TO aripeiov 'Iwi^a rou 
 7rpo(j)rjTOV. (iocrTrep yap t)v 'Icom? ev rfj Koi\la rov KIJTOVS rpet? 4 
 7;//,epa? /cat rpei? VVKTW ovra><> carat 6 vlo<? rov dvOpwrrov ev 
 ry KapSla rrjs yfjs rpet? 7/ftepa? Kal rpet? vvKras. "AvBpes Nt- 41 
 vevirai dvacrrrjcrovrai ev rfj Kplcrei fierd rrjs yeveds ravrrjs, Kal 
 Karaicpivovcriv avrrjV on fterevorjcrav * ei? TO Kr/pvy/j,a* 
 
 Kal IBov [-TrXetoz; 'Iwi/a] u>Se. /SacrtXtcrcra vorov eyepdrjcrerai ev 4 2 
 T$ Kplcrei fjterd rrjs yeveds ravrrjs, Kal KaraKpivel avrrjv' ore 
 rj\dev eK rcav rrepdrwv rrjs yrjs [aKovcrai] rrjv cro(f)iav 2oXo- 
 fjidjvos' Kal IBov rc\elov 2oXo/u,coz;o<? wBe. "Orav Be TO aKaOap- 43 
 rov TrvevfMi e%e\0r] aVo rov dvdpwrrov, Btep^erai St dvvBpwv 
 
 >, ^rjrovv dvdrravcnv, Kal ov% evpicrKei. rore \eyei, 'ETTi- 44 
 els rov O!KOV pov, oOev ei;fj\0oV Kal e\66v evpicrKei 
 ovra,~\ creo~apa)[j,evov Kal KeKocr^rj/jievov. rore rropeverai 45 
 Kal 7rapa\a/ji/3dvet peO' eavrov errrd erepa Trvevpara jrovrjporepa 
 eavrov, Kal elcreXdovra KaroiKel e/cet. /cat ylverat rd eo~%ara 
 rov dvOpwTtOV eKeivov ^eipova rwv rrpwrutv. ovrws ecrrat, Kal 
 rfj yevea ravrrj rfj Trovrjpa. 
 
 "ETt Be avrov XaXovvros rocs o^Xcw?, IBov rj prjrrjp Kal ol 46 
 dBe\<>ol avrov elcrrrjKeLcrav ea), tyrovvres, avrw \a\rjcrai. elrrev 47 
 Be ris avrta, 'ISoi) 77 pr/rijp crov Kal ol aSeX<^ot crov eco ecrrij- 
 Kacriv, fyrovvres crot, \a\rjcrai. 6 Be drroKpiOels elrrev rq> \eyovri 48 
 avrco, Tt? ecrriv rj fj,r/rr]p /MOV ; Kal rives elcrlv ol dBe\cj)ol pov ; 
 Kal eKrelvas rrjv *X,elpa avrov eirl rovs fjtadrjrds avrov, elirev, 49 
 
 >v r) prjr'Jjp fj,ov Kal ol aSeXc/>ot /Jtov. ocrris yap dv Troty TO 50 
 
 TOU Trarpos }J>ov rov ev ovpavols, avros /iou- a^eX^o? Kal 
 dBe\cf)rj Kal /jtrjrrjp ecrriv. CAp 
 
 'Ei/ Be rfj y/Jiepa eKeivy ee\dd)v 6 'I^croO? drrb rrjs olKicvs, 13 
 eKadrjro rcapd rrjv 6d\acra~av' Kal crvvrj%0r)crav rrpos avrov o^Xot 2. 
 TroXXot, wcrre avrov els TrXotoy e^dvra Kadrjcrdai' Kal rrds 
 o 0^X09 [eTTt rov alyia\ov\ elcrrrJKei. Kal e\d\r)crev avrois TroXXa 3 
 ev 7rapa/3o\ais \eywv, 'ISoi) e%rj\6ev 6 crireipcov [rov crTrelpeivJ] 
 Kal ev TO) cTTreipeiv avrov, [a fjtev] errecrev rcapd rrjv 6B6v' Kal 4 
 
 41. ei's TO K.] Ps. xviii. 44 v -lypt^^ |T'S VPK^?, eis a.noi]v uriov
 
 28 MATTHEW, XIII. 517. 
 
 5 e\06vTa TCI TTCTeivd, icare^ayev avrd. aXXa Be eirecrev eVt ra 
 TreTpcaBrj, OTTOV OVK e*%ei/ yfjv 7ro\\r/V Kal evdews e%averei\ev, Sui 
 
 6 TO LLI) eyeiv /3a$o9 7^79' r/\lov Be dvaTetXavTos eKavfjiarlcrOrj, teal 
 
 7 Bid TO pr) e-^eiv pi^av, e^r/pavdr}. d\\a Be eTrecrev eirl r9 dicdv- 
 
 8 da<f, Kal dveftrtcrav al aKavOai, Kal aTreTrvi^av aind. a'XXo, Be 
 eTrecrev ejrl Trjv <yfjv Tr)v Ka\r)v, Kal eBlBov Kap-rrov, o 
 
 9 TOV, o Be e^rJKOVTa, o Be TpidfcovTa. * 6 e^wv wra* 
 
 10 Kal 7r/30creX#(We9 ol fUtOyTal etarav avTqj, A/art ev 7ra/3a/So\at9 
 
 1 1 XaXet9 avroi9 ; o Be ortroKpiOels elirev avrols, r/ Ort vplv BeBoTat, 
 ryvwvai Ta fMVCTTTJpia T>79 /3acrt\et<9 TWV ovpavoov, e/celvois Be ov 
 
 l28eBoTat. oo-Tt9 70^ ^X t > BodrjaeTai avrrq>, Kal Trepiaa-evdrjcreTac' 
 
 1 3 '6(TTi<s Be OVK e^ei, Kal o e^et, dpOija-erai, air avTov. Bid TOVTO 
 ev ?ra/)a/3oXat9 aurot? \dXw, OTI /3\7rovT<> ov (3\Trovcri, Kal 
 
 1 4 an ovovTe? OVK aKovovcrw, ovBe avviovcn. Kal dva7r\rjpovTat av- 
 Tot9 77 TTpofyiyreia 'Hcrafbu r; \<yovcra, 'A/co^ aKovaere, Kal ov 
 
 1 5 /u-j) crvvrJTe' Kal y3Xe7rovT69 ySXe^ere, Kal ov fir) iBr/Te. eTra^vvdij 
 ydp TI KapBia TOV \aav T.OVTOV, Kal TOi9 wcrlv /Sape&>9 rJKovcrav, 
 Kal TOU9 6<j>6a\fiov<> avrwv eKd^avaav /Ar/TroTe 'IBajcn To?9 
 6(pda\fiol<^, Kal rot? coo~lv aKovawcri, Kal TTJ KapBia arvvwat, 
 
 16 Kal eiriaTpe^rwcri,, Kal ldo~0fiat avTOV<f. 'Tfiwv Be fiaKapiot 
 ol 6<f>0a\/jiol, CTI /3Xe7rouo:n/' Kal Ta wra vfiwv, OTI, dKovovcnv. 
 
 17 dfj,rjv yap \eya> vpJiv, cwt vroXXot 7rpo.<f>r).Tai, Kal BiKaioi ejreOv- 
 
 Cap. XIII. 14, 15, 16. Acts xxviiL ries, wondered at, pondered over, till 
 
 26,27. In both we have the exact words possibly the day of divine illumination 
 
 of V.A., except Idtrufuii for icuro/tai. I should shine upon their hearts and reveal 
 
 need scarcely say that it is not an accu- the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, 
 
 rate rendering. The Vulgate and Eng- The fjnjirore in 15. is the apodosis of the 
 
 lish Version come close to the original. Sta TOVTO in 13,. "Because they see not 
 
 The first two clauses are imperative : the what is before their eyes and hear not 
 
 judgment of God passing sentence oa what is spoken in their ears, and do not 
 
 those who resist Him, a heavy present understand; and so in them is fulfilled...;" 
 
 penalty, lightened by hope of its remis- "therefore speak I to* them in parables, 
 
 sion. The "lest," |5, /"tfroTe, is not in case that, at some future time, they 
 
 exclusive, prohibitory, preventive, but may see...." Kal idffu/j.ai aurous, N3"}1. 
 
 provisional ; " in case that at some future ft M not tWs possibl be ft KD ' ni ' 
 
 time, " ne forte, Vulg., "if so be, per- . . . , , 
 
 chance." It is not a doom of hopeless (participle) ; "And there may be a Healer 
 
 condemnation, but of temporary suspen- r ?hem : "and that they may find a 
 
 sion of blessings, lost for a time by apa- Saviour,' "a Physician for their Seals"? 
 
 thy and disobedience, but recoverable Or Pssibly the subject of 3K> and KQ-J 
 
 upon repentance and conversion to God-. may be the same, as change of tense 
 
 The original certainly admits of this in- seems to indicate: "and God may return 
 
 terpretation ; and it seems most in accord- and heal them." 
 
 ance with the context in N.T. Our Lord The free paraphrase of the passage 
 
 spoke to the people at large in parables ; from Isaiah in Mk. iv. 1 2 carries out this 
 
 dark sayings beyond their present com- idea, and seems to justify, on our Lord's 
 
 prehension each with its hidden esoteric authority and in His own words, the ap- 
 
 meaning. Short, striking, impressive plication or explanation suggested above, 
 lessons, to be stored up in their memo-
 
 MATTHEW, XIII. 1833. 29 
 
 IBelv a /SXeTrere, KOI OVK elBov' Kal aKovcrai a aKovere 
 teal OVK rJKOvcrav. 'T/nefc ovv aKovo~are rrjv 7rapa/3o\r]V rov <nrt- 1 8 
 povros. [vrai^ro?] aKovovros rov \6jov rrjs /3acrtXeia9 Kal /J,rj 19 
 o-vvievro<;, ep^erai 6 Trovrjpos /eal apTrd^ec TO eo~7rappevov ev ry 
 KapBla avrov' ovro$ ecrriv [o rcapa rrjv 6Bov (TTrapet?-] o Se 2O 
 7ri TO, TrerpwSrj cnrapels, OVTOS ecrrip 6 TOV \6yov aKovwv /cat 
 evdvs /iera ^apa? \afi^dvwv avrov' OVK e%et Se pi^av ev eavTqi, 21 
 aXXa TrpocrKaipos ecrrt' ^et'o/ie'z^?? 8e ^Vii^ew? ^ Sicoyfjiov Bid rov 
 \6yov, evdus crKavBa\l^rat. 6 Se et? ra? dicdvdas cnrapeis, 0^x09 22 
 6 rov \6<yov aKOVwv, Kal r) /j,epi/j,va * rov atwz/o? * /cat ij 
 
 rov TrXovrov av^Trvi^ei rov \6jov, Kal aKapiro^ <ylverai. 23 
 6 Be eVt rr)V <yrjv rrjv Ka\rjv o"7rpet?, ovros ecrrtv 6 rov \6<yov 
 aKovcov Kal avvieis. 09 Brj Kap7ro<j)opi, Kal Troiel 6 /j,iv eKarov, 
 6 Be e^rjKovra, 6 Be rptaKOvra. 
 
 apa/3oXr}y mapeQrjKev avr-ois \e<y(ov, ' D.p,oiwdir] rj ySa- 24 
 
 rdav ovpav&v dvOpwTTU) (nreipovri Ka\ov o~7repf^a ev T&> 
 o) avrov' ev Be T&> KadevBetv rov<j dvdpa>7rov<>, ijhOev avrov 25 
 o ej(dpos Kal eTre&Treipev Q^avia ANA MBCON TOV alrov, Kal aTrjjXdev. 
 ore Be efiXacrrrjo-ev 6 %6pro<>, Kal Kapirov eTrolrjo-ev, rare etydvr) 26 
 Kal rd fy^dvia. 7rpocre\06vre<; Be ol Bov\oi rov oiKoBecnrorov, 27 
 elirov avrfp, Kvpie, ov^l Ka\6v crTrepyua eaireipa^ ev TGJ <ra> dypq) ; 
 Trodev ovv e%et fy^dvia ; 6 Be e<f>r) avrols, ''E^^|009 dvOpwiros 28 
 rovro eTTolijcrev. ol Be BovKot Xeyovaiv, 0eXet9 ovv diTeKOov- 
 re9 o-v\\e^a>/Jiev avrd ; o Be e^rf, Ov' [AiJTrore a~v\\eyovres rd 29 
 fy^dvia, Kpi%a>o-ijre a^a avrols rov <rcrov. dtpzre o-vvavj~dveo-0ai 30 
 o^i<f)6repa ea)9 rov Oeptcr^ov' Kal -ev Katpa> rov Oepiapov epca 
 Tot9 depio-rals, SfXXe^are jrputrov rd ^t^avia, Kal Brjo-are avrd 
 Secr/ia? 7rpo9 TO Kara/cav-crai avrd' rov Be crirov o-vva<yd<yere els 
 rr/v aTToOriK'rjv ftov. 
 
 "AXXTjy 7rapa@o\r)v TrapedrjKev avrois Xejcov^Ofj-ola earlv rj 31 
 /SacrtXet'a rwv ovpavwv KOKKW o-ivccrrews, ov Xa/Scoy avdpwTrot 
 eajreipev ev rw d<ypa> avrov' o ftiKporepov p,ev eariv rravrwv rwv 3 2 
 <nrep/j,dr(t)v' orav Be avfrftig, [[Aei^ov rwv \a%dva)v] eo-rlv, Kal 
 jLverat BevBpov, ware eXdelv rd Trereivd rov ovpavov, Kal Kara- 
 a-Krjvolv ev rot 1 ? /cXaSot? auTov. 
 
 "AXX?/i/ Trapa/3o\r)V e\d\r]o~ev avrols, 'Ofiola eo-rlv 77 /9acrf- 33 
 Xe/a rwv ovpavwv typy, r)V Xa/Qoucra yvvrj eveKpv^rev et9 d\ev- 
 pon crdra rpia, ea>9 ov e^vfMadrj o\ov. 
 
 19 23. Hopeless intricacy of sub- 25. dvd fd<rov] V.A. for f*3 " in the 
 
 jects, genders, and relations. midst of."
 
 30 MATTHEW, XIII. 3448- 
 
 34 Tavra irdvra e\d\r)(rev 6 'iT/croy? ev 7rapa/3oXat9 Tot9 
 
 35 /cat %w/3t9 7rapa/3oX779 ouSa> eXaXet ay rot?' [OTTCO? 7r\rjpw0fi] TO 
 
 TO 
 
 r [epevgo/jLai KKpVfJ.fj,fva diro 
 
 36 Tore d<pel$ TOU9 o^\ov<t, i]\6ev 19 T/)y oltctav real rrpoorf\6ov 
 avro) ol (JM0r)ral avrov \i.yovre<;, Qpdcrov rjp.lv rrjv irapa^okrjv 
 
 37 Ta5i> fy^avlwv rov d<ypov. 6 Be aTTOKpidels eljrev avrois, 'O 
 
 38 (nreipwv TO Ka\ov cnrep^a, CCTTLV o vios rov dvOpWTrov' 6 Se 
 07009 eartv 6 #007^09' TO 8e KCL\OV crTreppM,, ovroi elcriv * ot 
 
 39 v/ot T/79 /Sao-t\e/a9 - * Ta 8e ty^dvia elcr\v * ot f/oi TOU Trovqpov'* 6 
 Be e%0po<; 6 (nreipas avra eo-riv 6 Sia/3oXo9' o 8e 6epicrp.os, *crvv- 
 
 40 TeXaa TOU ato5f09* eanv' ol Be Oepicrral dyye\ol elaiv, cocnrep 
 01 v crv\\e<yeTai, rd fy^dvia, teal vrvpl KaTatcaterai, OVTOJS ecrrat 
 
 4 1 e^ T} crvvrekeia rov alwvos. aTroareXel 6 vios rov dvOpwrrov 
 rovs dyye\ov<> avrov, KCU <rv\\ej;ova'iv K T^9 /SacrtXet'a9 avrov 
 
 4 2 irdvra * Ta (ncdvBa\a * tfal TOU9 rroiovvras rrjv dvofitav, teal 
 
 * 
 
 avrovs et9 rr,v Kpivov rov rrvpo? e/ce ecrrat 
 
 43 K\avdfj,o<; KOL o /Spu7/A09 rwv oBovrcov* rore ol Bt/caioi eXa/u,- 
 
 a>9 6 f;XiO9, ev ry /SacriXe/a TOU rrarpos avrwv. * o 
 d/coverb). 
 
 44 'O/zot'a e'crnz; ^ /3ao-tXe/a TcTi/ ovpavwv 6i]o-avpq> 
 
 [ev TW O7^)c5,] 6V evpwv dvQpwiros eicpv^rev' Kal * aVo T7;9 
 ^apa9 * ai/VoO V7rd<yei Kal irdvra oo~a e%et TrwXet, /cat dyopd^ei 
 rov dypov e/ceivov. 
 
 45 ITaXty o/iota ecrrlv rj /3acri\eia rwv ovpavdHv dvOpwrcap e/Ji7ropu>, 
 
 46 fyroivri Ka\oi<; papyap Iras' evpwv Be eva rro\vrip,ov fjLap'yapirrjv, 
 dTre\6(jf)v rrerrpaicev rrdvra ocra efyev, Kal tfyopacrev avrov. 
 
 47 IIaXtz> ofiota ecnlv r) /SacrtXeta rwv ovpavwv o-aj^vrj /SX?/- 
 
 48 deio-g et9 T^V 0d\ao-o-av, Kal e/c rravros <yevovs o~vvayayovo~r)' rjv 
 
 35. Ps. Ixxviii. 2 D"!|9.P HIT 1 !^ " dark have come down and met together." 
 
 sayings from time-of-old':" V.A. TpaB\j- From this close > precise sense, it easily 
 
 fj.ara dv' apxw- passed into "end;" as here and vv. 40, 
 
 39. ffwr<?\a] "Confinium quod duo 495 and Cap- xxiv. 3, xxviii. 20. V.A. 
 
 extrema jungit," Schl.; e.g. N2H DVlJ? renders by it PIT'S, ^H and HnQSI. 
 
 and mn DViy, and so in strict exactness P an '> a 7, xii. 4, i 13, with /c >, or 
 
 ^ ' , rinepdiv. And from hence is probably 
 
 requiring PI. ottrw, a in Heb. ix. 26, derived its use in N.T. Classical authors 
 
 it expresses the confluence, or do not emp loy it in above sense. Grimm 
 
 meeting, of the extremities of the two ages, , rives one passa ge from Polybius, where it 
 
 seras or dispensations; i.e. the Ante- stands for completion, fulfilment." 
 
 Christian and Christian. ^Compare i Cor. ,. In parallel passa g e> v . 2 2, ytwa 
 
 1 1 , ds ous Td rA^ rw <uww K arr, V . corresponds to K ^ ivo , here. 
 rr)ff(i>, "upon whom the extremities, 
 the end and beginning, " of the two seras
 
 MATTHEW, XIII. 49 XIV. 9. 31 
 
 ore eVX77p&>#?7 dva/3i/3daavre<; avrr t v eVl TOP alyiaXov, 
 crvve\e^av rd Ka\d et? d^yrj, [rd Se craTrpd] e&> e/3a\ov. ourw? 49 
 earai ev rfj avvreXeia rov alwvos' ee\evaovrai ol dfyyeXoi, Kal 
 d(f)opioi'aiv rov$ Trovr/pois e/c peaov rwv StKaiotv, Kal (SaXovo'iv 50 
 avrovs * els rrjv fcdpivov TOV Trvpos'* e/cet carat 6 K\avd^o^ Kal 
 6 /3pvy/zo9 rwv oSovrwv. ^.vvtJKare rdvra irdvra ; \eyovcriv 5 1 
 avrw, Nal. f O Se etTrev avTols, Ata TOLTO 7ra9 <ypa[jifjiaTev<; $2 
 [/j.a0rjTv()els~\ rfj /SacrtXet'a rcSy ovpavwv, O/AOIO? ecrrty dv0p(O7ra> 
 oiKoSea-TTOTr}, oam<? eKB^AAei e/c rou 0<r)<ravpolj avrou icatvd Kal 
 iraXaid. 
 
 Kat eyevero ore ere'Xecrei/ o 'I?;croD9 ra? TrapaftoX-ds raura?, 53 
 fAerrjpev CKeWeV Kal eXdcav ei? r^y vrarptSa ayroi), eSlBacrKev 54 
 auroi)? eV r^ crvvaywyf) avrwv, ware eK7r\r)aaea8ai avrois Kal 
 \ejeiv, Tlodev rovra) 77 aocfrta avrrj Kal at Swa^eis ; oy^ OUTO? 55 
 ear iv 6 rov reKrovos v/d? ; ot/^i T; fjbrjrrjp avrou \e<yerai 
 /cal ot' aSeXc^ol at^Toi) 'la/cw/So? /fat 'Icocr^ /cal ^ifUO/V Kal ' 
 /cat at aSeXc^at avrov ov^i Trdaai * 77/009 7/i9 * etcrty ; iroOev oiv 56 * 
 TOUTO) raOra irdvra; Kal * eaKav8a\lovro ev avru>. * 6 Be 57 
 'I?7<Toi}'? elfrev avrols, OVK eariv Trpotyrirrjs drifios, et /i?) ev rfj 
 Trarpl&i Kal ev rfj ot/cm avrov. Kal OVK eirolrjaev e/cet Sura/iet? 58 
 7roXXa9 Sta r)y aTTiariav avroov. CAp 
 
 'EN e/ceiVw T&> KaLpat rJKOvaev f Hpa)S?/9 o rerpdp^s rrjv 14 
 aKorjv 'Irjaov, Kal eiTrev [rot9 7raf(7li/] ai/roi), Oyro9 eariv 'Iw- 2 
 dvvrjs 6 /8a7rTtOT7?9' [ai;ro9] r^epOr) avro TCOI/ veKpcov, Kal Sid 
 rovro at Syi/a/xet9 evepyovaiv ev avru>. 'O yap 'HpcyS^? /cpa- 3 
 rov 'laydwyv, eSrjaev avrov ev ry <f>v\.aKfj, Sid 'HptoSt- 
 yivaiKa rov dSe\<J3ou avrov. e\eyev <ydp airy 6 4 
 e^eariv aot, e%eiv airr/v. Kal Qekwv avrov diro- 5 
 Krelvai, etyoftrjdri rov 6'^\ov, 'on (09 Trpo^rTjv avrov el-^ov. 
 [yevealois Se <yevofjievoi<i\ rov 'HpcoSou, wp^aaro y dirydrrjp r^9 6 
 r Hpa)SiaSo9 ev TW peaa), Kal rjpeaev ra> 'Hp<w6\>/' o^ei/ /tie^' opKOV 7 
 u>fio\6>yr]aev avry Sovvai [o ay alrtjarjraiJ] A H Se [7rpo/3<ySacr^e?cra] 3 
 I^TTO T//9 /i^rpo9 avrfjs, Ao9 /^lot ^alv, cSSe eTTt trivaKi rr,v Ke- 
 <f)d\r]V 'Itodvvov rov ftaTrriarov. Kal Xv^rjOels 6 (3aai\ev<; Sid Q 
 
 56. TT/DOS ^as] Mk. vi. 3, John i. i. \uv, "inter angelorum ordines," Deut. 
 
 In V.A. TTOOS stands for *?N " apud" or xxxiii - 2 - e ^ also in its almost universal 
 
 L L 
 
 "inter," Jerem. xli. 12; and e/s for 7X use for 7^ in V. A., is put for it occasion- 
 
 frequently. Deut. xvi. 6, i Kings viii. 30. ally when it means " apud." Ps. xvi. 10 
 
 Hence in NT. Mk i. 39, ii. i, xiii. 9, 16, y^^C, ^ w 3^.^ e ; y - 8w< 
 ets ffut'a-yw^as oapijfffffae, and o et? rof 
 aypov <v. Acts vii. 53 efs StaTayoj ayy^-
 
 32 
 
 MATTHEW, XIV. 1031. 
 
 IOTOI)? opKovs Kal Tot)9 (TwavaKeifJievovs eKeXevaev BoO^vaf Ka\ 
 1 1 Tre'/A^a? d-jreKe^d\icrev TOV 'Iwuvvrjv ev rfi (pv\aKy. Kal ^vkyQri 
 
 77 Ke(j>a\>} avTOv eVl TrivaKi, Kal i8607) TO> KOpao-ia>- Kal TJve<yKv 
 12 rr) (J,r)Tpl avTtjs. Kal 7rpocreX#oWe9 ol fiaffijtral avTov r t pav TO 
 
 o-w/xa, Kal edatyav airoV Kal e\6ovre<; dfrrj'yyeiXav TO> 'Irjcroi. 
 llaKova-as Be 6 'Irja-ovs, dvexwprjcrev eKeWev ev TrXo/w et? fptjfiov 
 
 TOTTOV Kar IBiav. Kal dKOvaavre? ol 6'^Xot rJKoXovdrjcrav avrw 
 
 Tre] iro TWV 
 
 14 Kal e^eXdwv elSev iro\vv o%\ov, Kal ea-rrXayxvicrOr) eV av- 
 
 15 TOT)?, Kal idepdirevaev TOI)? appwarovs av-ruiv. 'O-v^ia? Se <ye- 
 vopevr]s, 7rpoaf)\0ov ai>TW ol jj.a0r)ral Xeyovres, "Ep^o? eanv 
 6 TC7TO?, Kal t] wpa rjBT] 7raprj\deV dirl\vaov ovv roi<; o^Xou?, 
 
 l6iW direkdovres elf ra9 KWfJia^, djopda-waiv eaurot? ^pw^ara. 6 
 Se 'Irjcrovs eiTrev avrols, Ou %peiav e%ov<Tiv dnrekdelv' [Sore av- 
 
 17 rot? vueis <})a<yetvJ] ol oe \eyov<ru> avra), OVK e-^o^ev a>8e el fi>] 
 
 1 8 irevre aprov? Kal 8vo l%9va$. o Be elire, Qepere p^oi avrovs ooSe. 
 
 I g Kal /ceXeucra? TOU9 o^Xou9 avaK\idr)vai [eirl TOVS %6pTOvs,]\a- 
 ftwv TOU9 Trevre aprovs Kal TOV9 Syo l^dva^, drafiXe-tyas ei9 TOV 
 ovpavov, [rjvXoyrjcrev'] Kal K\acra<> eScaKev rot9 fiaOijrais TOVS 
 
 20 a/3Tov9, ot Be [jbadijTal rot9 0^X0*9. Kal e(f>ayov TrdvTes, Kal 
 e i %oprda6 r r)(Tav' Kal r\pav TO irepiaaevov TWV KXaa-fjudrcov 
 
 21 Ko<f>ivov<; ir\r)peis. ol Be eadlovres rjaav dvBpes wael 
 
 22 \ioi, %w/3i9 <yvvaiKwv Kal TraiBlcov. Kal evOkws tfvayfcaa-ev rov<; 
 aadrjTaf euftfjvat, elf ir\olov, Kal \Trpod<yeiv a^TOf] e/9 TO irepav, 
 
 23 [e&>9 o5 dird\varf\ TOVS 0^X01*9. Kal a-TroXuo-a? TOL? o^Xou9, 
 dveftv) elf TO 0/909 Kar* IBlav irpocrev^acrdai. 'O\^/a9 Be yevo- 
 
 24 //.ej/779, /iidi'O9 ^y e/cet. TO Be TrKolov rjBr) fj,eaov TIJS #aXao-o-?79 
 rjv, fiacravi^ouevov V-TTO r<av KV^aTWV TJV yap evavrios 6 aW/i09. 
 
 25 TerapTT? 8e <pv\aKy rf}<; VVKTOS rj\6ev 7rpo9 auToi)9 trepiTraTUiv 
 
 26 67rt TT)I/ OdXacrcrav. Kal IBovres avrov ol uadiyral [or* T579 Oa- 
 \dcrari<i\ TrepnrarovvTa, erapd^dija-av \eyovref, * f 'Ort * <f>dv- 
 
 27 Tacfp-d <rTiv' Kal * UTTO TOV ^o/3oy * eKpa^av. evOews Be eXa- 
 \tjaev aiTois 6 'Ir)o~ov<> \ejwv, apaelre' eyoo elut,, /JD] fyoftelaOe. 
 
 28 *h.TTOKpi6el<s Be avTw o IIeTpo9 el-Trey, Kvpie, el o~u et, Ke\evaov /j,e 
 7rp09 ae eX^etf eVt Ta tSaTa. o 8e elrrev, 'EX^e. /cat Karaftds 
 
 29 a-Tro TOU TrXoioi; IIeTpo9, irepieTrdTrjaev eVt Ta uSaTa, /cal rj\6ev 
 
 30 7rpo9 Toy 'I^o-oOy. jB\eiTti)V Be TOV aveuov Icr^vpov, e(f)o/3^0rj' Kal 
 
 31 opfa/zei>09 KaTa7rovTi^ecr0ai, eKpa^ev Xeywv, Kvpie G&GQV fj.e. ev- 
 
 Cap. XIV. 16. Compare vii. 23, xix. two very strong instances in point. 
 8, Acts xxviii. 25, L. iv. 41, 43 and vi 5,
 
 MATTHEW, XIV. 32 XV. ir. 
 
 e 6 '1770-01)9 e'tfreiW? T?}i> X ^P a > &T&dfirtQ avrov, K 
 avTw, 'OXiyoTTiare, * 649 Tt* eoicrTaaas ; Kat dvafidvratv avrwv et9 32 
 TO rc\olov, fKOTracrev 6 aVe/xo?. ot Se ef TW TT\OIU) e\66vre<; Trpocr- 33 
 eKvvr)o-av avru>, \eyovres, 'A\?7#a>9 Seov vib? el. 
 
 Kat SiaTrepda-avres rfKdov els rrjv yrjv Tevwrjcraper. nal eVt- 34 
 avrov 01 aVSpe9 roO TOTTOV e/cetVou, aTrecrmXai' et9 oX^z/ 35 
 rrepi'^wpov efceivrjv, /cal Trpoa-^veyKav avrco Trdvras TOVS KCLKWS 
 
 s, Kal irapeicd\ovv avrov , tva ncvov u^wvrai rov Kpacr- 36 
 TreSov rov ifMarlov avrou' /cat ocrot ifaavTO, * SiecrcaBrjirav* 
 
 TOTE Trpoaep-^ovrai rS 'I^croO ot O.TTO '\epocro\vfjiwv ypa/j,- ^5 
 
 /*aret9 /cat Qapicraloi, Xeyovres, Atari ot paOijTai GOV Trapaftai- 2 
 vovcriv T>}V irapd&ocriv TV Trpecrftvrepcov ; 01) 7p viTrrovrai ra9 
 '^elpas avTuiv, orav ciprov eaOiwcriv. 'O 8e cnroicpiOeis eiTrev av- 3 
 Tot9, Atart /cat u/z,et9 Trapa/SatWre T^f evro\r]V rov eov Sid rr/v 
 TrapaSoaiv vfj,u>v ; 'O 7)p 0eo9 etTrev, T//ia TOI/ rcarepa real rrjv 4 
 fj,r)repa~ KOA, '0 KAKoAora)N irarepa rj fiyrepa, Qavdrw rekevrdrw 
 vfiei? 8e \eyere, *Q<> av etTrrf ra> Trarpl rj ry fjLrjrpl, Aaipoy o 5 
 edv e eftov axfreXij&fjs' * /cat ov jj,r) rifir/crei* rev trarepa avrov 6 
 TI rrjv firjrepa avrov' /cat ijfcvp&Krare rov VO/JLOV rov eot) Sta rrjv 7 
 TrapdSocriv V/AWV. vTro/cpiral, KaXui? eirpofyrjrevcrev irepl vpwv 8 
 c Ho~ata9 \eja3v, 'O Xao9 ouro9 rot9 ^eikecriv /ze ripa' r/ Be fcapSia 
 avraiv rrbppw aTre'^et dir e/^ov. fj,drr)v 8e crkftovrai fie, SiSdcncovres g 
 Si8aovcaXt'a9 evrd\p,ara dvQpunrwv. Kat 7rpocr/caXecra/tevo9 TW IO 
 o'^Xoi/ etTrey aurot9, 'A/coyere /cat avviere. ov rb elaep^o^vov et9 1 1 
 TO arbfia * Koivol* rov avOpwirov' aXA-a TO e/ciropevo/Aevov etc rov 
 
 31. eis rt = HDP literally rendered. i"vi}, are rendered aViyuctfw in V. A., e.g. 
 
 36. 6ieaudr)<ra.v] ix. 21. Deut. xxvii. 16, ISX) V2X n^D^ the 
 
 Cap. XV. 4. 0aj<. reX.] V. A. for exact counterpart of Exod. xxi. 1 7, quoted 
 
 rVIDJ ntOj Ex. xxi. 17. The translation by S. Matthew here, is aTi^wv. Gen. 
 
 of d Ka/coXo7w^,"hethat/rJ^,"isincon- xvi. 4, 5, Is. xvi. 14, and 2 Sam. xix. 44, 
 
 pious with the context. It was, rather ^^Dny-HO " why hast thou despised 
 
 heartless indifference, want of due respect r-^i.- : * -, 
 
 for parents, that led to the evading of us? ' Hence we see that Ka.Ko\oytu = 
 
 the plain duty of supporting them. Now aVtyuafw in V. A. But 7;?jp Pi. means 
 
 Ka.Ko\oytu is used by V. A. several times "curse" also; Gen. viii. 21, xii. 3. And 
 
 for Pihelor Hiphil ofV^p "levis, vilis so the two senses have been confounded 
 
 , .. . , ...^ V.' ,,, 1^1 together and a wrong interpretation given. 
 
 fuit; in sense of vthpend^ "hght y re- B ^ {o translate S he th F at makes fe ii ght 
 
 garded, treated with disrespect : viz. of>> , < disregards the claims of" his father 
 
 Ex. xxii. 28, Ez. xxii. 7, -Ippn DS1 2X ; and mother, so as to refuse to assist them, 
 
 Auth. V. " they have set light by." Prov. on the P lea of , a previous offering of his 
 
 i r/ money to God s service, r or Koppav see 
 
 xx. 20. r Sam.iii. 13, VJ2 Dil? Dv?i?P *3, M. xxvii. 6. 
 
 which may perhaps mean " had no respect n. See Mk. vii. c, 15, Acts x. 
 
 for themselves." Now in other similar 14, 28, xi. 8, Rom. xiv. 14. /coti'd? 
 
 passages the same verb, and the cognate =" unclean." No such use of word in
 
 34 MATTHEW, XV. 1231. 
 
 1 2 oro/iaro?, TOVTO KOLVOL TOV dvOpwnov. Tore irpove\66vre<; ol 
 
 /ia^rat \eyov0iv av, OlBas on ol Qapiaaioi, aKQvaavres TOV 
 
 I3\o70i/ eo-Kavoa\i<rOT]oav ; o Se diroKpiffels elirev, Ilao-a [<vre/a] 
 
 14 7> oi)/c tyvTevo-ev 6 Trarijp pov 6 ovpavio?, eKpi%w6r)<reTai. a(pere 
 avrovs' Tv$\oi ela-iv oSyyol TV(j>\<aV rv(f>\6s Be TV$\OV eav 0877777, 
 
 15 dfi^orepoi et? fioOvvov trevovvTai. ' ' A.Troicpi.Qel<s Be 6 IIeT/)09 elirev 
 \6av-rw, <&pda-ov r)iuv TTJV 7rapa/3o\r)v. 6 Se elirev, Ax/J$tf] teal 
 Ifvfjiels aavveroi eVre ; ov voeire, ort TTUV TO eia-TTopevopevov ei? TO 
 j8 crroyaa et? TJ}V Koi\iav %wpet, ^at ei? d(f)eopva eK^d\\erat; TO. 
 
 Be eKTTOpevopeva etc rov a-ro^aro?, etc T^? KapBlas egepxeTai, icd- 
 
 19 Kelva KOIVOC TOV avOpwrrov. etc yap T!]<; KapBtas e^ep^ovraL Bia- 
 Xoyicryaol Trovrjpol, (povoi, /jLoi%eiai, Tropvelai, K\OTral, ^IrevBofiapTV- 
 
 20 ptai, /SXatr^/iiat. ravrd eanv rd KOIVOVVTO, TOV civOpwrrov TO Be 
 az/tTTTOt? vepal (bayelv, ov icoivol TOV av6 pwTrov, 
 
 21 Kat et;e\6(juv exeWev 6 'I^o-oG?, dve^wpyaev et? Ta ps-pi) Tupou 
 
 22 at 2tSa>f09. /tal tSoj) 7f^r) Xavavala CLTTO TWV opltov eicelvwv 
 %e\0ov(ra eKpavyacrev \ejova-a, 'EXe^croi' pe, Kvpie *uto* AavlB' 
 
 23 ?7 BvyaTiyp pov /caaw? Baifiovl%Tai. 6 Be * ou/c direicpidr) avrfj 
 \6yov* fcal Trpoa-e\66vTe^ ol fj,adr)Tal avrov \fipa)TOVV\ avTov 
 
 24 X^yWTW, ['ATroXvo'ov] ai;Tj}y, oVi tcpd^ei cnriaOev rjfi&v. 6 Be 
 diroicpiOeis elvrev, Ou/c dTrearaKrjv el /A?) *et9 T TrpoftaTa Ta cnro- 
 
 25 XwXoTa ot'/cow 'IcrpaTyX.* 77 Se eKOovca irpoo-etcvvei avTw \eyovaa, 
 
 26 Kvpie, ftorjOei fiot. 6 Be diroKpiOels elirev, OVK e%e(TTiv \a{3eiv 
 
 27 Toy dprov TWV Tetcvcov teal (3a\eiv TO?? tcvvaplots. 77 Se elirev, Nat, 
 Kupie ' /cat ^ap T /cvvdpia eaQiei UTTO TWV ^rL^iwv TWV TTLTCTOVTWV 
 
 28 avro Tfjs Tpa"irefyr)<s TWV Kvplwv avT&v. TOTC drroKptOel^ 6 ^lijcrov^ 
 eiTrev avrfj, 'H jvvat, fJieydXt) (rov r) TTICTTIS' yevt]6rjTO) croi w? 6e\ei^. 
 Kal IdOtj 77 OvydTrjp avTrjs drrb Trjs &jpa9 eiceivrjs. 
 
 29 Kal /iTa/3a9 eiceWev 6 '1770-01)9 rjKOev Trapd Trjv 6d\a<rcrav 
 
 30 T779 FaXtXa/a?, al dvafids et9 TO 0/309 etcddrjTO e/cei. Kal Trpocr^X- 
 ^oy auTcS o^Xot TroXXol exovTe? /Me6' eavrav ^&)\oi)9, /cw^)ou9, 
 TU0Xoz)9, KV\\OV$ Kal eTepovs 7roXXoi)9, /cat eppityav avTovs Trapd 
 
 3 1 T0f9 7roSa9 avTov ' Kal edepajrevcrev avTovs, cocrTe TOZ/ 6'^Xoy 
 6av/j,d<rai pXeTrovras Kaxpovs \a\ovvTas, KV\\OVS vytei? Kal 
 
 V.A. : but it.stands for NOD in i Mace. 73. < ?XK' = oWw and epurdu. V.A. 
 
 i- 5 65, 6tjfiv ueta Kal KTT/I'TJ /cotva and /xrj constantly misplaces the two, putting one 
 
 <l>a.ytiv KOIV&, and Josephus A. J. xii. 12, for the other: as also N.T. writers, L. 
 
 13, KOIVOVS ivOpuirovt and Kot/cw /3/ov, as iv. 38, J. iv. 31, i Thess. v. 12, i John 
 
 in Acts x. 18, &v9p. K. = "gentilis, homo v. 16. 
 profanus."
 
 MATTHEW, XV. 32 XVI. 14. 35 
 
 v<i TrepLrrarovvras KOI rv(f)\ov<; {3\errovra$' Kal eBo^aaav rbv 
 
 'O Be 'I^croO? 7rpo(TKa\ea-dfJ,evos TO:)? fj,a9r]rd? avrov elirev, 32 
 2.7r\a f yxv l^o fiat errl rov o%\ov, art rjBrj rffMepai rpeis 
 fioi /cal OVK e^ovcnv [rt] $>d<ya)criv ' Kal [aVoXucrai] auroi)? 
 ov 6e\(o, fir) Trore eK\vO<xscriv ev rf) 6B>. Kal \eyovcriv avra> ol 33 
 
 Tlodev i]fui> ev eprj^ia aprou TOCTOVTOI, iLcrre ^oprdaat 
 v TOCTOVTOV} Kal \eyei, auroi? 6 'I^o-ov?, Tlocrovs aprovs e^ere ; 34 
 ol Se elirov, 'Evrra, KOI 0X170. i^6v8ia. Kal Ke\evaev rot? o^Xot? 35 
 eVl ri]v yfjv. Kal Xa/3ai> TOI)? eTrrd aprof? Kal roi)? 36 
 evxapicmjo-as e/cXacrey al e&WKev rot9 fui0r)Tai<>, ol Be 
 l rot? o^Xot?. /cat etpayov Trdwret Kal e^oprdcrdrja-av, Kal 37 
 TO Trepia-crevov roov KXacrpaTcov r\pav evrra tTTrupiSa? 7rXr;pet9. 
 Ot Se eo-Oiovre^ rfcrav TTpaKicr^L\ioL aVSpe? %wpi9 <yvvaiK(Zv Kal 3^ 
 Kal aTroXuo-a? TOU? 6'^Xof? dve/3r) elf TO TrXoiot', /cat 39 
 a opta. Ma7aaf. 
 Kal r jrpo(Te\.66vTe'$ ol ^aptcra'tot Kal SaSSoLVcatot Treipd^ovres 16 
 7rr)pa>T'rj(rav avrbv crrjf^elov e'/c TO) ovpavov eV^Set^at awTot?. o Se 2 
 diroKpiOeis elirev avTols, 'O-^rta? yevofMevrjs \eyere, EuS/a, Trvp'pd^et, 
 yap 6 ovpavos. Kal Trpcol, ^r^jjiepov ^eif^wv, Trvppd^et, <ydp arvyvd- 3 
 ^wi/ 6 ovpavo?. TO /Mev 7rp6o~wjrov rov ovpavov yivcacrKere StaKpi- 
 veiv, rd Be cr^eta Ttt y Kaipoov ov BvvacrOe ; yeved rrovrjpa Kal 4 
 */xot^aXi9* cr'TjfjLeiov emfyrei, Kal crrj^elov ov Bodijo~erai avrfj el 
 fj,r) TO a'rjfJLelov 'Iwvd. Kal Kara\Lrru)V avrovs dn"rj\6ev. 
 
 Kal e\66vTs ol fjiadrjral els TO irepav IrreXddovro aprovs 5 
 \a(3eiv. 6 Be 'I^o-oO? elrrev auTot?, *'Opdre Kal rrpocre^ere drrb 6 
 T^9 u/i7/9* TtSy Qapicraiwv Kal 'ZaBSovKalav. ol Be Bie\ofyl%ovro 7 
 eV eauTOi? \eyovres ore dprovs OVK eXa/So/Ltev. 71^01)9 Se o '1^0-01)9 8 
 , Tt Bid\o f yleo~0e ev eavrols, 0X176 marot,, ori aprov<; OVK 
 ; OVTTW voeire, ovBe /Jbvrjfjiovevere TOU9 rrevre dprov<; TOJV Q 
 
 LCov Kal 7r6<rov<$ KOipivovs e\af3ere; ovBe rovs errrd IO 
 Tc3y rerpaKia^LKlatv Kal Troaas crirvpiBas e\a/3ere ; ?r<29 1 1 
 voeire on ov rrepl dprwv elrrov vpZv ; rrpoo-e^ere Be drrb rfjs 
 
 rwv <&apio-al(0v Kal ^aBBovKaLwv. rore avvrJKav ori, OVK 12 
 elrrev rrpoo-e^eiv drrb rr)<s ^^9 rwv dprwv aXXa aTro T^9 BiBa%f]<; 
 rv Qapicraiwv Kal "ZaBBovKatwv. 
 
 ^XOoov Be 6 '1770-01)9 ei9 Ta fjiepij Kaio-apeia<? T;9 3?i\irrrrov 13 
 ripu>ra TOU9 fJLadrjrd-j avrov \e<ywv, Tiva \eyovo~iv ol dvOpcorroi 
 elvai rbv vlbv rov dvdpwrrov; ol Be elrrov, Ol fiev Icaavvrjv rbv 14 
 fiarrncrrrjv, a'XXot Be 'HX/aj^, erepoi Be 'lepe/^lav rj eva rv rrpo- 
 
 32
 
 3 6 MATTHEW, XVI. 1528. 
 
 1 5 (jyrjTwv. \lyei avTOis, "Tuels Be Tiva ae \e-yere elvai ; d 
 
 I 6 Se 2//AWJ/ Her/Jo? etTrey, 2i) el o Xpto-ro? 6 vt'o? TOU eoO TOV 
 
 I? fwiTO?. diroKpiOels Be 6 '1770-01)9 etirez/ ayrcS, Ma/ca/no? et, %lfuav 
 
 ~Bapio)va, OTI *o~apt; Kal alpa* OVK aTreKaXv^ev aot aXX' o irarrjp 
 1 8 V*ov 6 ev ovpavois. Kayw Be aoi Xeyw on eri) el ITerpo?, /cat e?rt 
 
 ravrrj rfj irirpa olKoBofjujaci) /iou T^y e/c/cXqcrtav, teal *7rvXat aSou* 
 ig 01) tcaTKT'xyo'Ovo'iv avrrj v. /cat Sajo"<w crot ra? /cXetSa? r^9 ySacriXeta? 
 
 Ttop ovpavwv, Kal o av 8770-779 eVt r?79 7)79 ecrrat Se&epevov ev rot9 
 
 ovpavots, /ecu o eav \vcrys eVi T779 7779 ecrrat \e\v/j,evov ev rot9 
 
 20 ovpavois. rore SiecrrelXaro rot9 iiaOvjTais iva firjSevl eiiruxnv on 
 avros ecrriv 6 X/3tcrT09. 
 
 21 'A?ro Tore rjp^aro 6 'Iijcrovs Seitcvveiv rot ^aOrjral^ avrov 
 on, Set avrov et9 'JepocroA-v/ia aire\6elv Kal TTO\\U Tradelv *d?ro* 
 Tc3v Trpeffpvrepwv Kal op^iepecov Kal ypa^arewv Kal aTTOKrav- 
 
 22 ^i/at /cat rfj rpirr} tfuepa eyepOrjvai. Kal 7rpoo-\a/3o/j,ei>09 avrov 
 6 TleTpos \eyei avry eiriTifjUuv, * r/ IXeco9 croi,* Kupie' [ou /XT) ecrrai 
 
 23 crot TOUTO.] 6 8e crrpafjiels elwev TOO ITerpft), "TTraye oiricrw uov, 
 
 a ' aKavBa\ov el ftov, on ov (frpoveis ra TOV eoO aXXa ra 
 avdpwirwv. 
 
 24 Tore 6 'I^o-ou? eiTrev Tot9 uaOrjTals avrov, Et ri9 6e\ei OTTLCTCI) 
 jwv \0eiv, a7rapvr}crao-0ci) eavrov Kal dparu) TOV CTavpov avTov, 
 
 25 Kal a.KO\ov6eLT(t) pot. 09 jap eav 6e\y Trjv -^rv^rjv auTOv awcrat, 
 a7ro\eo~ei avTijv' 09 S' av diroiX.ea'rj Tr)v "^v-^rjv avTov eveKev euov, 
 
 26 evpTjaet avTijv. TL yap oufpeXyOijo-eTai avdpwrros, eav TOV KOCT/JLOV 
 '6\ov KepBijar], Trjv Se TJrv%rjv avTov ^rffjuwOrj ; 77 rt Booaei av- 
 
 27 6pa>7ro<> avTaXXafyua Trjs ^1^779 avTOV', /ieXXet yap 6 vto9 TOV 
 dvOptoirov epxeadai *ev TTJ 86rj* TOV 7rarpo9 avTov /-tera TWV 
 ayyeXwv avTov, Kal Tore dTroBwaet eKao~T(> KO/TO, TTJV irpa^iv 
 
 28 avTov. dfj,r)v \eya) vjjuv, elo-iv Tives (fcSe eo-Tft)T9 olrtVtf ov fir} 
 
 Cap. XVI. 18. irv\ai $dov] i.e. "the xii. 23, HIH Nt3n.)0 , 
 
 Powers of Hades:" the gate of the city Sa/uc5j raS^uun^r^ Kvpl* (*a instance 
 
 was, on fit occasions the place of the tri- of strange obscuration of all meaning by 
 
 bunal, or throne of the judge or chief literal translation) : but generally I'Xecis 
 
 ruler. Deut. xxi. 19, Jerem. xxxviii. 7, ^ , Chr . xi . 1J)f 2 S am xx. ao. Sup- 
 
 Lam. v. 14, Esth. iv. 2, v. 13, Dan. n. 49, posed to be a form of <, God be me rciful 
 
 Amps v. 15. Hence it came to be a term to you < God forbid . S chl. and 
 
 for the king s court ; " the central seat G rimm quote ^lian for ae WS as an ad- 
 
 of empire;" as with the Turks at this jective 
 
 day; "toe Porta Sublimis," the Sublime l6 . ' What wiU he-have-to-give-in- 
 
 " 17^ -i^^ /.< exchange-for his lost soul," at the last 
 
 . For H^^n, ("vox mdignantis, day? ^ he differ ent meanings of ^^ 
 
 :letestanhs, ' Gesen.,) "profanum habea- (life and soul) in 25 and 16 make the pas- 
 
 turtibi, V.A. once has /i?jSa/tws, i Sam. sage difficult to translate. See x. 39.
 
 MATTHEW, XVII. 120. 37 
 
 yevo-utvrat, Oavdrov 0)9 dv 'iBcoaiv rov vlov rov dvQpooTrov ep-%6- 
 [j,evov ev rfj /SacrtXeta avrov. CAP 
 
 Kat ped' y/Jiepas eg r rrapa\a^dvei 6 'I^crou? TOP TIerpov Kal 17 
 'IaKO)/3ov Kal 'l(i)dvvr)v rov dBe\(j)ov avrov, teal dvafapei avrovj 
 et9 opo? v^rrjXov KCLT ISlav. Kal perefMop<j)u;0r] fcMnpocGeN avrwv, 2 
 Kal eXaptyev TO rrpocrwrrov avrov a>9 o ?/Xto9, TO. Be Ipdna avrov 
 \euKa &5? TO ^cG?. Kal IBov d'^dij aurot? Majucrr;? /cat 3 
 jber avrov crvX\a\ovvr<>. aTTOKpiOels 8e 6 Tlerpos elrcev 4 
 TO) 'J^croO, Kypte, KO\OV CCTTIV ?;/^a9 cSSe elvat' el ^eXet?, Troiijcrca 
 (JoBe r/oei9 crKTjvas, aol \iiav Kal Mcovcret /A/av /cat 'HXi'a fi/ai>. ert 5 
 \a\ouvro9, t'Soi) vetyeXrj (fxareivrj eirea-Kiaaev avrovs, Kal IBov 
 K r^9 V(j)^\t]<; Xeyovcra, Ouro9 ecrriv 6 vios pov 6 ajaTrrjro<f, 
 *ev a> evSoKijcra'* aKovere avrov. Kal aKovo~avre<? ol fjt,a6rjral 6 
 eVecrai/ *eVl Trpoo-wrcov avrwv* Kal efopijO-rja-av <r(f)6Spa. Kal / 
 7rpocre\6a>v 6 ^Irjo'ov^ ij-^raro avroov Kal elrcev, 'Eyepdrjre Kal fjurj 
 (f)o/3eta-0e. eTrdpavres Se TOJ)? 6<f)6a\fj.ov<> avrwv ovStva elSov el 8 
 l*,rj rov 'Ir/crovv fj,6vov. Kal Karaftaivovrwv avrwv CK rov opovs eve- <) 
 rel\aro avrolf 6 'I?;cro09 \ej(ov, M^Sei't e'lTrrjre TO ftpapa [e<09 ov] 
 6 u/o? rov dv6pu>7Tov IK veKpwv [e7ep^]. /cat 7rr)pa>rr]o~av avrov IO 
 ot fjbadrjral avrov \e<yovres, Tt ovv ol ^pa^/marel? \eyovo~iv ori 
 'HX/ay Set ekOelv rrp&rov; 6 8e djroKpidels elnev, 'H\t'a9 fJ>ev 1 1 
 ep%erai Kal drroKarao-rrjcrei iravra' \e<ya) 8e vfJLiv on, 'HX/a? 7787; 12 
 rj\6ev, Kal OVK eTreyvwcrav avrov, aXXa *e7rolr)(rav ev avraj* ocra 
 ' ovrws Kal *o vio<s rov avdpcoTrov* /LteXXet iraa-^eiv VTr* 
 /. TOTC crvvfJKav ol fj,a6r)ral ort -rrepl 'Itodvvov rov Pairncrrov 13 
 elirev avTOt9. 
 
 Kat e\0a)v Trpo? rov o%\ov, rcpoo-ri\6ev avra> dvOpwrros yovvTre- *4 
 rwv avrov Kal \eycov, Kvpie, eXerjaov pov rov vlov, on <re\r)V Lateral 1 5 
 /cat /ca/c&)9 TTacr^ef ?roXXa/ct9 yap Trirrrei et9 TO irvp Kal 7roXXo/ct9 
 et9 TO vScop. Kal Trpoo-qveyKa avrov T0t9 iiaOyrals <rov, Kal OVK 16 
 i]8vvrjOrja-av avrov Oepa-rrevo-at,. a7ro/cpt^ei9 Be 6 'I7?o"o{}9 elirev, I/ 
 *n yeved a7Tto-T09 /cat oie<rrpa(j,fjievr), ea)9 Trore /<te#' u/iwj; eo-opai ; 
 6&)9 7TOT6 dve^opat vfj,>v, (frepere \ioi avrov <SSe. /cat eTreri^crev 1 8 
 auTw 6 'I^o-ov?, /cat e%f)\6ev dir avrov TO Sai/j,6viov' Kal e6e- 
 parrevOrj o ?rat9 a?ro T^9 &pas eKivr)<;. Tore 7rpocre\d6vre<> ol *9 
 padrjral rut 'IT/CTOU Kar l&iav CITTOV, Ata Tt rjiiels OVK tjBvv^drjfjiev 
 e/c/3aXety avro; 6 Be \eyei, avrois, Am rrjv urcivriav vpwv' o^rjv 2O 
 
 Cap. XVII. 2. See v. 16. 
 
 17. eTroiVap eV ot>rv] Is. v. 4 13 n*fe^ K7.1 P"I?> nibj?.? HO.
 
 38 MATTHEW, XVII. 21 XVIII. 7. 
 
 7p Xeya) vplv, euv efflre iria-nv <9 KO/CKOV crti/aTre&K, epel-re Ta> 
 
 opei TOUT&', MeT/3a ei>#ei> e/cet, KOI fj,era(3^a-erai, Kal ov&ev [dSwa- 
 
 2 1 TT/o-et] i5/ui/. TCVTO Se TO 7sVo9 oJ/c e/CTTopeverai el prj * ev 
 
 /ca vrjcrreia.* 
 
 ^ Avacrrpe(j)ofjt:evu>v oe avroov ev rfj raXtXatrt eiTrev avrols o 
 i}?, MeXXet o ft'o9 rov dvOpaiTTov TrapaBlSoadai et? 
 
 23 dvdpwTTGJV, KOI aTTOKrevova-iv avrov, /cat r^ rplrrj 
 <reTai. Kal eXvTrrjdrjcrav <7<oSpa. 
 
 24 'EX^dvrwy 8e aurcSf et? Katyapvaovfji, 7rpocrfj\@ov ol ra SL- 
 Spax/j,a Xa//./9avoi/re? T&J Ilerpft) /cal eiirav, r O SiSacr/caXo? v^wv 
 
 25 <w reXst ra 8iSpa%/j,a ; \eyet, Nat. /cat e\06i>ra et? TJ}V ouciav 
 7rpoe<f)0a(Tev avrov o T^croO? \iycov, Tt crot So,"cet, S//iw^ ; ot /3a- 
 trtXet? r^9 7779 a?ro rivwv \apfiavovcriv ri\rj rj Krjvaov ; avro TWV 
 
 26 utaji/ auTtei/ 77 dire rcav d\\OTpia>v ; Xt^et avra), 'Avro rcv aXXo- 
 Tplwv. (f)rj avTw 6 'I^a-oi)?, "Apa <ye e\vOepol el<nv ol viol. 
 
 27 'iva 8e /x^ <TKavSa\L(ra)/ji,6V auroi)?, Tropeu^el? et? dd\acrcrav /3a'Xe 
 
 Kal rov dva(3dvra irpwrov i%dvv apuv, /cal dvot^as TO 
 aiVoO evpi]<rei<; a-Tarrjpa' e/ceivov Xa/3ooz/ So? auTot? 
 /cat o-oy. 
 18 '^ e/celvy ry u>pa irpo<Trj\6ov ol 
 
 2 Tt? apa fj,eifov <rrlv ev rfj /3acrtXei'a TV ovpavwv ; /cat vrpocr- 
 
 3 /ca\e(rd/jLevo<; Tta&iov ecrrrjcrev avro ev yaecrw awTcS^ /cat elirev, 
 'Afjt,rjv \ejco vfuv, eav p,r) [cnpa^rjre] Kal <yevr)a-6e 009 T Traiota, 
 
 4 ov fjurj eicreXdrjTe e/9 TTT^V flacrikeiav rcov ovpavwv. ocrTt? ovv 
 raTreivuicret, eavrov w? TO TratS/oy TOVTO, ovrbs ecrriv [6 /ie/^coz/] 
 
 5 ev T$ /SacrtXe/a Twy ovpavwv. /cal 09 v Be^rjrai ev Tra&iov Tot- 
 
 6 OVTOV * eTrl T&) 6v6fj,aTi* ftov, efj,e Ss^eTat. 09 8' ay crKavBa\Lcrr) 
 
 kva TWV fu/cpwv rovTcov *TWV Triarevovrcov et9 e/ie,* 
 
 tW /cpefjiacrdfj /^uXo9 ow/co9 *et9 TtV Tpa^Xov* auToO /cat Kara- 
 
 7 TrovTicrOf) ev TU> TreXayet T^9 6a\ct(T<jr)S. Oval TO> 
 
 * 
 
 a?ro 
 
 a-/cai/SaX&>z/** dvdyKrj yap e\6elv TO. ovcaVSaXa, TrX^i/ oi/at TO) 
 
 77. Strange use of avrJ: not found in 5. eVi ry ovo^arl /xou]= ^DE' 
 
 V.A. : in which the word very rarely , . . ,, . . ' f : 
 
 occurs. 7- <rKdv5a\ov V.A. passim for 
 
 Cap. XVIII. 3, v. 18. d/njf only found from ?t^3 "to stumble," e.g. Lev. xix. 
 three times in V.A., i Chr. xvi. ^6, Neh. j * AJU. , > T j 
 
 v. 13, viii. 8 ; and in these only to show ^ and for ^ 1D > a s P nn 2 e J ud S es 
 
 the very word used. Elsewhere it is ren- Vl "- a 7 "anything that catches the feet 
 
 dcred by aXijflwj and ytvoiro, which com- an< i upsets a man," or "makes him stum- 
 
 prise its two meanings as used by us k' e -" Lexicographers limit the use of 
 
 severally at the end ot" Creed or Prayer, tne W01 'd to V.A. and N.T. dirb T. <TK. 
 
 Ps. x!i. 14, Jercm. xxviii. 6, Jerem f r IP " m consequence of:" or "because 
 
 xi -5- of." (vii. 1 6.)
 
 MATTHEW, XVIII. 821. 39 
 
 dvdpcoirw Kelvq> Si ov TO o~KavSa\ov ep^erai. el Be rj %elp crov 8 
 77 o TTOVS crov o-KavBa\iet, ere, eKKotyov avTov Kal (3d\e a?ro crov' 
 *K<\AO'N coi ICTIN* eiceA9e?N eic THN ZCOHN ^o^AoN H KyAAoN, H Bvo 
 yelpa? 77 Bvo TroSa? e^ovra j3\7]0fjvai, et9 TO irvp TO alooviov. KCU 9 
 el o o<#aX/A09 crov crKavBa\l^ei ere, e|feA.e avTov Kal /3aXe diro 
 crov' KO\OV aoi eo~Tiv fiov6(f)da\fjiov ei9 TTJV farjv elo~e\6elv, 57 Bvo 
 o^dakjJLov^ e^oi/ra /3\ijdfjvai, *et9 TTJV jeevvav TOV Trvpos* 'Opare 10 
 /Lt?} KaTCKJjpovrjcnjTe e^o? TWV fUKpaiv TOVTWV' \e<yay <ydp vfuv OTL 
 ol ay<ye\ot avTwv Bid TravTOS /SXeVoucriz/ TO TrpoaooTrov TOV Tra-Tpd? 
 pov TOV ev ovpavois. T'I vfitv SoKei; edv yevrjTai TIVI dvdpwTry 12 
 e/caTov irpoftaTa teal Tr\avr)6ri ev e% avTwv, ov^l d^r/aec T evevij- 
 KOVTa evvea ercl TO, opr} Kal rropevQels %r)Tei TO TrkavwfJievov, Kal 13 
 eav yevrjTat, evpelv avTo, dfj,rjv \ejco vfitv OTI ^alpet eV' avTu> 
 fj,d\\ov r} eVt Tot? evevqKOVTa evvea Tot? p,rj ir7r\avr}/j,evoi<>. 
 
 OUTW9 *OVK (TTIV de\.7JfUt CMTTpOCGeN * TOU TTttTpO? /JLOV TOV V 14 
 
 ovpavots f iva dTr6\rjTai ev TWV fjLiKpwv TOVTWV. 'Eai> Be dpap- 15 
 TYjcrr) 6 aSeA.009 crov, viraye e\e<yt;ov avTOv * f^eTa^v crov Kal av- 
 TOV p,6vov'* edv crov aKovcrrj, e'/cepS^cra? TOV dSe\cj>6v crov. edv 16 
 Be fMrj aKovcrr], irapdXafle /zeTa crov en eva rj Buo, 'iva eVt <TTO/ia.T09 
 Bvo papTvpwv 77 Tpiwv [(TTaOf) TCCLV prjfj,d\. edv Be TrapaKOVcrr) \>j 
 , elire TTJ eKKXrjcria' edv Be Kal Trjs KK\rjcria<; TrapaKOVcrp, 
 crot wcrirep [6 edviKOS Kal 6 Te\(owrj<i\. 'AfArjv Xeyw vpfiv, 18 
 oaa dv BijcrrjTe eVt T?;9 7^9 eo~Tai BeSefieva ev ovpavw, Kal ocra edv 
 XUCTT/TC cut Tr/9 7^9 ecTTat \e\vfj,eva ev ovpavm. TlaXtv \i<yw vjuv 19 
 OTt edv Bvo av^wvrjcrovcnv e vfjiwv eirl TT/^ 7779 trepl 
 TrpdyuaTOs ov edv aiTrjcrcovTai, yevrjaeTat auTo?9 irapd TOV 
 fj,ov TOV ev ovpavols. ov <ydp elcriv Bvo 77 T/?et9 * crvvrj^iMevoi elf TO 20 
 
 ovopa,* e/cet et/u ev uecra) avTwv. 
 
 TOTC Trpocre\6u>v o IIeTpo9 elirev avTw, Kvpie, TrocraKts dpap- 2 1 
 9 ej,e 6 aSeX>09 iov Kal 
 
 8. As the Hebrews had no compara- 16, i Sam. xx. 3 n^n I^N, as d.<prJKt, 
 
 tive form, so we meet the same omission "which he had left to keep the house." 
 in V.A. as here. /caXo*'...?? = JO 31O. I4> et\rifM = ev5oda = deKrov =0^, 
 
 Ps. cxviii. 8, cfyatfdi' ireiroiOei'a.i iirl Ktf- x ;. ^g. p s . x ix. I ^ ) rpJB^ PS"1^ -VH* 
 pto^ T/ ^TT' dvOputrov. Tob. iii. 6, XvorreXe; 
 
 /tot eliroflcM^ ^ ^, which exactly paral- ty d * ******* ( e. Iwrw 8mnn5p or 
 
 lels L. xvii. 2, L. xviii. 14, ouros /care^ WXa) tyffoft* <rov, V. A. Hence 
 
 5eSa tWM ^os ^* eVe?,os. we may infer the process by which the 
 
 12. &<}>irjtu, "send away, let go, quit expression OVK fern ^eX. ^TT/J. r. Trarpos 
 
 hold of, let alone," easily slides into can V e into our text - 
 "leave," a constant sense of it in V.A. * E y er 7 ^"'^ may be settled. 
 
 and N.T., e.g. xxiii. 38, xxiv. a, Mk. xii. 2O - Th e exact parallel to this is found 
 
 19, 11, xiv. 50, John x. 12. In Exod. ix. in the Hebrew "IT 1 DK*/ 1 -Vli?! 1 , Isai. Ix. 9 
 
 21 V.A. has* a^xe for 3TJ and Ruth ii. (y.A. Jta TO foo/*a) and Jerem. iii. 17.
 
 40 MATTHEW, XVIII. 22 XIX. 8. 
 
 22 Xeyet, avra> 6 'Irjaovs, Ov \eya) aoi eo>9 eTrra/ct?, aXXa e&>9 e/3- 
 
 23 SofjLrjKOvrdKi? eVra. 8id rovro oo/JtoiwOr) 77 /2acrtXeta rv ovpavwv 
 dvOpwTTw fiaaiXei, 09 rfOek^a-ev crvvdpat \6yov acrd rwv o~ov\(t)v 
 
 24 avrov. dp^a/Jievov Be avrov (rvvaipeiv, rrpoarj^Of] aura) et9 o0ei- 
 
 25 Xer?79 uvpiwv rdXdvrcav. [fir}] e%ovros Se avrov aVoSowai e/ce- 
 \evaev avrov o /cvpios Trpadfjvat, KCU rrjv yvva'iKa avrov ical rd 
 
 26 rticva /cat irdvra ocra e%et, Kal diro^oOffvai. rreawv cvv 6 SoOXo? 
 Trpo&eicvvei avru) \eywv, ^laKpoOv^rja-ov eV e/io/, teal irdvra 
 
 27 aTToSfticro). (77rXa7^vicr^t9 Se o Kvpios rov Bov\ov c/ceivov dire.- 
 
 28 X,y(rei/ ayrw, Kal TO Sdveiov dtfrf/tcev avra). c^eXdoov 8e 6 SouXo? 
 
 evpev eva rwv (rvv&ov\a)v avrov 09 co^eiXef avraJ efcarov 
 , ical tcparr/aas avrov eTrviyev \e<yMV, 'A-TroSo? el' ri d<^et- 
 
 29 X<?. Treawv ovv 6 cru^SouXo? ayroi) Trape/cdXei avrov 'keycov, 
 
 30 M.aKpoGvfjLrj(70V tV e/xe, /cat aTroScocreo crot. 6 Be ou/c rjdeXev, d\\d 
 d7re\8(i)V e/9aXey ayroy et? (frvXatcrjv ew? aTrooo) TO o^eLKop.evov. 
 
 31 t8oWe9 ouv ot cri;i/8ofXot auToO Ta yevopeva eXvrr^drjcrav a-ffioo'pa, 
 
 32 /cat e\66vre<> $i(rd(f)r]o-av rw Kvpiw rcdvra rd ryevo/jieva. rore 
 7r/30cr/caXecraytiet'09 avrov 6 Kvpios avrov \eyei avrat, AoOXe Trovrjpe, 
 Trdcrav rrjv 6(pet\rjv efcelvrjv d^rjfcd croi, eVet TrapetcdXecrds /ze* 
 
 33 VK e&et /cat ere eXei^crat Toy crvvBov\6v crov, <W9 Kaju> ere T^Xe^cra ; 
 
 34 * op>yi<r6e\<; 6 Kvpios avrov TrapeBooKev avrov Tot9 ftacravicrrais 
 
 35 e&)9 ou aVoSft) ?ray TO ocfreiXofjLevov. ovrws ical 6 rrarrjp JMOV 6 
 ovpdvio? TTOirja-et, Vfuv, edv firj dcfrfjre e/cacrT09 ru> a 
 
 aVo Twy Kap8i(i> vuwv. 
 jg Kat eyevero ore ereXeaev 6 'lr)<rovs TOU9 X070U9 
 
 pev drro rrjs FaXtXa/a9 /cat r)\6ev et9 Ta opta T?^9 'Iot>Sa/a9 rcepav 
 
 2 rov 'lopSdvov. Kal r)KO\ov6r]o-av avra> o^Xot TroXXot, /cat edepd- 
 Trevcrev avrovs e/cet. 
 
 3 Kat TrpocrrjXdov avra> ^apiaaloi rreipd^ovres avrov ical Xe- 
 yovres, *Et e^eariv* aTroXOcrat T^y yvvaiKa avrov Kara Trdcrav 
 
 4 air Lav ; o Se drroKpidels elirev, OVK dveyvare ort 6 iroL^aa^ 
 $ arc dpxfjs dpaev Kal 0rj\v eVo/^crey auTOU9 ; /cat et7rez>, "EveKa 
 
 rovrov KaraXei^rei dvOpwrros rov rrarepa Kal rr)v pyrepa Kal 
 KO\\r)6ri<Terai rf) yvvaiKl avrov, Kal *e<TOvrat, ol Bvo els adpKa 
 
 6 ptav* ware ovKeri elcrlv Svo aXXa crapf ///a. o ovv 6 @eo9 
 
 7 a-vv6%euev, dvOpwrros ^ ^oyp^erw. \e^ov<rLV avr<>, Tt ovv Mcou- 
 $ 0-^9 verei\aro Bovvai J3i,(3\iov drroo-rao-iov Kal aVoXj}<rat ; Xe^et 
 
 avrols, *"Ori* Mwvcrfjs *7rpo9* rrjv <rK\>r]pOKapoiav vfMwv eVe- 
 vfiiv aTroXOcrat Ta9 yvvatKa? vawv air apx^ ^e ov 
 Cap. XIX. 8. 7T/). T. O-K.] As \ve say, "for the hardness of your heart."
 
 MATTHEW, XIX. 926. 41 
 
 yeyovev OVTWS. \eyu> Be VfJ.lv, os dv d-TroXvcrr) TIJV yvvaiKa avrov 9 
 fjirj eVt Tropveia KOI ya^crr) d\\r)v, poi^ardi, Kal 6 aVoXeXu/iet^y 
 yafj,r/cra<; fj.oi-^arat. \eyovcriv avT<x> ol fMiOrjral, Et OVTOJ? ecrrlv IO 
 [?; at'r/'a] roi) dvOpwirov fj,era rrj<? yvvaiKos, ov crvp-^epei yafMrjcrai. 
 6 Be elirev avTols, Ov TrdvTes [^copovo-Lv] TOV \6yov aXX' ot9 Se- 1 1 
 BoTai. elcrli> <yap evvov^oi d&nv3 e/c /coiX/a? fjLtjrpo^ eyevvr/dTjcrav 12 
 oi;r&J9, /cat etVif eui'oO^ot oirtre? evt'ov^icrdrja-av VTTO TWV dvOpat- 
 iTtov, Kal elcnv evvov^oi o'inves evi'ov^icrav eavrovs &ia rrjv (3acn,- 
 \elav TWV ovpavwv. o Svvapevos -)(o)petv ^copelra}. 
 
 Tore TrpocTTjvexdrjo-av avru> Trai&ta, 'iva rd? %lpas eTridfj avrols 13 
 Kal Trpoaev^rai' ol Be ^a6if]ra\ etrerlfMjffav avrols. o Be 'I?;cro{;9 \A 
 etTref, "A^ere ra TratBia Kal pr) K(a\vere avrd e\0eiv vrpos fie' 
 TCOZ/ yap roiovrwv early r) ftacriXela TWV ovpavwv. Kal eTriOels ra9 15 
 eiceWev. 
 
 Kal ISov [el?] trpc(T\6wv avra> el-rev, AtSao-^aXc, ri dyaOov 16 
 iW cr^co ^a)?}y alooviov ; o Se elTrev aurw, Ti yu.e epa>Ta9 17 
 7re/3t TOU dyaOov; els ecnlv o dyado?. el Be 6eXei<; els rrjv ^wijv 
 tlcre\Qelv, rrjpet ra9 evTO\d<$. \eyei avTw, Tlolas', 6 Be 'Iij(rov$ 1 8 
 elirev, To * ou (frovevcrets, ov /wot^eucret?, ou /cXe^e^, 01) ifrevBo- 
 fjLapTVpijcreis,* rifui TOV irarepa Kal rrjv f^jrepa, Kal dyaTrijcreis 19 
 TOV TrX^cr/ov <rou a$9 (Teavrov. \eyei aurw o veavlcrKos, TldvTa 2O 
 raura (j>v\a^a' rt eVi vcrTepd) ; e^T; avTa> 6 'Iqcrovs, Et ^e'Xet92I 
 reXeto9 etvat, inraye 7rw\r]cr6v aov Ta v7rdp%ovTa Kal Bos rot9 
 9, /cat e^et9 Orjaavpov ev ovpavols, Kal Sevpo a/coXou^et /iot. 
 
 Be 6 veavi&Kos dTrfj\0ev \VTTOV fAevos ' r)v ydp e^wv KTIJ- 22 
 para vroXXa. 
 
 C O Be 'I77<70U9 eiTrev TOLS fiadrjTais avTOV, 'AyLt?;j/ \eyw vpJiv OTI 23 
 7rXoucrto9 SLcr/coXft)9 eicreXeucrera-t et9 T^V j3ao~i\eiav TWV ovpavdov. 
 TTCI\IV Be \eyw vfjLiv, ev KOTrooTepov ecrTiv Kd^rjKov Bid TpVTrrffMaTos 24 
 el<Te\6elv 77 TrXoicrtoi' et9 r^f ftaaikeiav T<av ovpavwv. 
 
 Be ol fJ.a6r]Tal e^e7r\r}<TcrovTO cr<f)6Bpa \lyovTes, Tt9 apa 2$ 
 BvvaTai, awOffvai ; e///3Xe'-/ra9 Be 6 'Irjaovs eiTrev avTOis, Ilapa 26 
 dvdpanrois TOVTO dBvvaTov ecrTiv, irapd Be eu> Tcdvra BviaTa. 
 
 10. atria] Only instance of this sense and Engl. have. The expression in text 
 
 in N.T. None in V.A. is a Hebrew idiom turned word for word 
 
 1 8. nrm &6 Same in LXX. A into ^ reek . intelligible to Orientals, but 
 
 ~ : ', rTT-u riTi. at variance with the erammar and cenius 
 
 strong example of Ilebr. use of Future Qf ^ lan 
 
 for Imperative: asm English also ''Thou 8^/co'Ls, "with hard effort," 
 
 shalt not ki ^apparently, but not really: J^ reluctanc ; fits in with the ^ 
 '" l 
 
 for 'J/M//" there is not future at all. sorrow 
 
 But the Greek future form has no possi- 
 bility of such double meaning as Ilebr.
 
 42 MATTHEW, XIX. 27 XX. 15. 
 
 27 Tore a7ro/cpt#et9 6 IleVpo? el-rev avraj, 'ISoi) rjpeis 
 
 2S7rdvra Kal ijKo^ovdrja-afiev crof rl dpa ecrrat, r]\uv; 6 8e ' 
 
 elirev avrois, 'A/i^z/ Xe7&> V/JLLV ori i5/xet9 ol dKoXovdrjcravTes pot, 
 ev TTJ -jraXiyyevea-la, orav KaOlo-r) 6 fto? TOU dvOpwirov [eVt 
 Opovov] 0^779 avrov, KadiaeaOe KOI v/iet9 eVt SooSe/ca 6p6vov<; 
 
 2Q fcpivovres ra? SSe/ca <uXa9 TOU 'Icrpa^X. /cat Tra9 ocrrt9 dfyrjicev 
 aSeX^ou? 77 aSeX^a? 77 irarepa 77 firjrepa 77 re/cm 77 dypovs 77 ot/C('a,9 
 eveKSV TOV oVo/-iaro9 /-tof, TroXXaTrXacrto^a Xr7yai|rerat /cat ei)77i/ 
 
 30 altoviov K\T)povofMJ<7ei. vroXXot 5e ea-ovrat, vrpaJrot ecr^arot /cat 
 CAP etr^arot vrpcorot. 
 
 20 'OfioLa jap eajtv 77 ySacriXe/a T&JI> ovpavwv dvdpanry 
 orr/9 e%T}\dev [apa TT/owt] fJUaOwcracOai epyaTas eis TOV 
 
 2 avrov. a-v^wv^aa^ 8e /u-era rcoy epyarwv [ex Srjvapiov] 
 
 3 rj^epav aTrecrreiXei/ ai)rou9 et9 Toy d/HTre\(ava avrov. /cal e 
 TrepJ Tpirrjv &pav el$ev aXXoi/9 ecrrc3Ta9 e^ TT} djopa 
 
 4 KaiceivoiS eljrev, 'Tvr^ere /cal u/u-ei9 et9 TW a/xTreXcSfa, /cat [o eay 77] 
 
 5 Siicaiov 8<wcr&) u/^tv. ot 8e aTrfjXdov. irakiv Be e%e\6(t)v Trept $tcnp> 
 
 6 Kal evdrrjv iLpav eTrolrjcrev cocrauT&)9. Trept Se T?)y evSetcdTrjV e%e\.6wv 
 evpev a'XXou9 e<TTcoTa9, /cat \eyei avrols, Tt feSe ecrT^/care 0X771^ r^y 
 
 7 rifJiepav ap7ot; \eyovo-iv avrw^Qri oJSek 77/^,^9 e/JuedaxraTO. \eyei 
 
 8 atTot9, "TTrdyere /cat yyu.et9 et9 Toy ayu-TreXeoz/a. d^t' 
 
 6 i'pto9 ToO a//,7reXc3i/o9 TO; eTTtTpoTrw avrov, KaXecroy 
 /cat a7ro09 auTot9 roy jjua0bv dp^d^evo 1 ^ a?ro 
 
 9 tfa)9 T&jy TrpdOTcov. /cat e\66vT<$ ot Trept T7}y evSefcdriyv aipav e\a/3ov 
 IO a^a Srjvdpiov. /cal eX$oWe9 ot TrpoGrot evo^iaav ort TrXetoz/ 
 1 1 [Xj7/ii|royTat] /cat e\a/3ov TO aya Srjvdptov Kal ainoi. Xa/36z/re9 8e 
 12 lyoyyv^ov Kara TOV ot/coSecrTroroy \eyovTe$, Ovroi ol eV^arot /-ttay 
 
 a-pay eirofycrav, Kal icrof9 77//,iz/ ai;Tou9 eTrofycras rot9 /Sacrracracrti/ 
 1 3 TO fidpos T?}9 77/-tepa9 /cat TOI> Kavcrcova ; 6 5e diTOKpiOel^ elirev ei>l 
 
 14 ayTcSf, 'Eratpe, oO/c a8t/cco ere' oi;^t Srjvaptov o-vve^avrjcrds //.ot ; apoy 
 TO croy /cat v-jraye. 6e\a> Se TOUTCO TO> eo-^arw Soyyat a$9 /cat crot. 
 
 15 ou/c eeo-Tti> /iot o ^eXw Trot^crat eV Tot9 e'/iot? ; *et 6 
 
 28. Note change of case after ^ir. 33,xviii. 23, xx. 3, and James iv. 13. Schl. 
 
 Cap. XX. 2. " With the men he quotes Ruth ii. 19 IVB^ n^N^ TroO ^n-ot- 
 
 found there who worked-at-a-denarius o-as- Semel in N.T. 
 per day." ipy. i*. I] Have we any au- ,5.' Deut> xv . ' 9 ' wn3 ^^J? HJH 
 
 thority for such a rendering in class. , 7 A , , ,/, , ' 7 : ". , S \ T ' 
 
 authors? Schleusner cites cap. xxvii. 7, Y'A ^"W e ^^ a ' o^a\/*o ffou r v aSeX- 
 
 Acts i. 1 8. I see no parallel to this pas' ?< ^ Ol; ' . env y' 8^' T oblt . f , lv ' ? 
 sare in them no mstances * irwnp* Wlt h this 
 
 12. W. & W. suggest "have made one f rc - e in V ' A> but in Ap cr< Sin " Yl IO) 
 
 hour:" as if by an idiom, corresponding XXX1 ' I4- 
 to our own in English : and cite Acts xv.
 
 MATTHEW, XX. 16 XXI. 2. 43 
 
 noNHpdc eariv on eyu> dyaOos ei/xt* ; olVco? ecrovTai ot e'cr^aroi 1 6 
 TrpooToi Kal 01 Trpwroi ka"%aToi. 
 
 Kat dvajSaivwv 6 'I^croO? et9 'lepoa'oXvfJ.a TrapeXaftev TOW \J 
 SwSea /car' tSiav, real ev TJJ 6Sco elirev avrols, 'ISoy avajSatvofJ-ev 1 8 
 i? 'Iepoa-6\vfJ,a, Kal 6 v/'o? roi) dvdpwrrov "TrapaSodrjcrerai, rot? 
 dp-^iepevcriv Kal ypa/A/naTevcnv, Kal KaraKpn'ovaiv [avrov Bavdrfti\ 
 Kal TrapaBaxj-ovcTLV avrbv roi? eOvecnv et? TO e/xTral^ai Kal /AacrTi- 19 
 
 /cat crraupcTicrat, /cat T^ Tpirrj rj/j,epa eyepdi'jcreTai. 
 Tore TrpocrfjXdev avrqj t] fjDJrrjp rcov vlwv ZefteSaiov //-era rai/ 2O 
 afTJ/9, TrpocrKvvovcra Kal atroOcra rt avr airov. 6 Be 21 
 elirev avrfj, Tt deXeis ; Xs76t aJrcT', [Etvre] IVa Kadlawcnv OLTOI 
 ol Svo viol fjiov el? etc BePi'Jov <rou /cat et? e' eia3vvp.wv crov eV 
 T?; /3acrtX.e/a crou. avro/cp/^et? Se 6 'I^croO? eiTrev, Oi'/c otSare 22 
 [rt] alrelaOe. Bvvaa6e Trielv TO iro-r^piov o e'^w p,e\\w Trivetv ; 
 \eyovcriv avrw, Ai/fa/ie^a. \eyet avTois, To //,ev Tro-rrjpiov jtov 23 
 Triecrde, TO Se Kadicrai K Be^icav ftov Kal e'^ evwvvp.wv, CVK GCTTIV 
 {j,bv TOVTO Sovvai, aXX,' 049 ?;ro/yLiacrTat VTTO TOU 7rarpc9 /*of. 
 d/covcravTes Be ol Sexa qyavaKTrjcrav Trepl TWV &vo doe\<p>v. 6 24 
 Se 'I^o-o)9 Trpo(TKa\ea-d/jLVO^ avTc.vs eiTrev, Ot'Sare art ot' ap^oz/re9 25 
 rcoy iQv&v KaraKvpLevovaiv avTouV Kal ol yLteyaXot KaTe%ovo~idov- 
 <nv avTwv. ov% OVTMS eVrat eV u/iti/' aXX,' [09 eav\ 6i\rj vpwv 26 
 /neya9 <yeveo-6ai, eurft) vfji&v StaKovos, Kal 09 e'ay ^eX?; ey u/uy 27 
 etfat 7rpcJjro9, ecTTCi) v^iwv SoO/Vo9' wairep 6 vibs TOV dvOpunrov 28 
 ou/c [Jj/V^ey ScaKovrjdijvai,] d\\d Siaxovfjaai, Kal Sovvat Tr/v 
 
 atiTov \VTpov dvTl TroAAcoz'. 
 
 Kat eK7ropevofJ,eva)v avTcav avro 'lepi^ca rfKo\ovOrioev avTu> 29 
 TroA.i/9. /cat t'Soi) St'o Tvfi\.ol KaOt'^evoi Trapa TTJV $bv, 30 
 
 OTI 'I^croO? Trapdyei, Kpaav \eyovTes, ILvpie, eXerjaov 
 t'o9 Aay/S. 6 8e 0^X09 eTreri^Tev avrols iva [criwrr^cruicriv]' 31 
 ot Se //.et^oy eKpa^av \eyovTes, Kypte, e\ijarov ^/i9, f/09 Aaut'S. 
 /cat crra9 6 'I?;o-o{)9 [e^co^o-ey] ai}roi;9 /cat et7rei>, Tt ^e'Xere 32 
 vpJlv; \eyovtriv avTa>, Kupte, ii>a dvoiywcriv ol cxpOdXpol 33 
 o~7rXa7^z/tcr^e(9 Se 6 'I7;cro{;9 7; 
 /cat evOews dve^\^av Kal rjKo\ovdr)aav 
 
 Kat ore rjyytcrav et9 'lepocro'X.vfia Kal r)\Qov et9 ^r)da<payrj 21 
 
 et9 TO opo? Tcoy eXatoov, Tore 6 'I?;croi59 
 
 et9 T^ 
 
 24. "About the two brothers." 28. Extreme instance of inf. after 
 
 25. "Lord it over them." "Keep vcrb intrans., answering to inf. with > 
 them under and down by arbitrary . TT , 
 
 power." mllebr -
 
 44 MATTHEW, XXI. 39- 
 
 fvOeax; evpt'jaere ovov BeBefievyv Kal TTW\OV fJ-T atm?9' \vcravres 
 3 dyere pot. Kal edv rt<? i//uv emr) ri, epelre ort, 6 Kvpios avrav 
 4^e/ai> e^ef ev6ew Be a-Trovrekel avrovi. [rovro Be jfffovev 
 
 5 iva 7r\r)pco0fj] TO prjdev Bid lov -rrpo^rov \eyovTos, Ewrare ry 
 dirfarpl ^itav, 'iBov 6 /SacrtXey? crov epx^rai coi Trpavs, eVt/3e- 
 
 6 ftijKois eVt ovov Kal eirl TrtwXov vtov vTro^vylov. TropevOevres Be 
 ol uadr)Tal KOI Troii'aavres KaOv? (rvve-ra^ev atrofc 6 'lr)aovs, 
 
 7 tfyayov TY]V ovov Kal TOV TraAov, Kal e7reOr]Kav eV avrwv rd 
 
 8 t'/iarta, Kal eVe/ea#tcrev eirdvw avrwv. [o Se TrXetcrro? 0^X09] 
 earpcoo-av eavTwv ra ifidria ev Trj cBw, aXXoi Be e/coTrrov XaSoi5 
 
 9 a?ro rav BevBpcav Kal ecrrpoovvvov ev rfj cBq). ol Be o^\oi ol 
 TrpodyovTes avTov Kal ol dKo\ov6ovvres etcpa&v \e<yovTes, *'Qa-avvd* 
 TW vly AauiS, evXovTjpevos 6 epfto/iievos ev cvopari Kvplov, 
 
 Cap. XXI. 5. Quotation from V.A. 
 H/> K'UJ, not TI^S, which may possibly 
 account for trot; literally "Thy King 
 shall come for thee," "Thou shalt see 
 thy King come." 1JJ is generally ren- 
 dered by <roi in V.A., whether it express 
 " motion towards," or not. 
 
 9. PS. cxviii. 25, njwin "n; NSX 
 
 K3. V. A. w Ktfpte fAw H " Ho- 
 sanna"="O save us, we pray Thee;" 
 "O be Thou our Saviour." They ap- 
 plied to Jesus, whether consciously or 
 not, the words of the Messianic Psalm, 
 and hailed Him " Son of David," " King," 
 " Saviour." How are we to account for 
 the dative r$ i>i<j> A. ? We are expressly 
 told they used these very u'ords. Can it 
 be, as it were, an ascription to Jesus 
 recognized as the Son of David, the true 
 Messiah of his Attribute of Saviour? 
 Or were they possibly, in their ignorance 
 of Hebrew, unaware of the exact force of 
 the word, and thought of it only as an 
 Act of Adoration, a Form of Praise as 
 unlearned Christians generally now-a- 
 days equivalent to " Honour," " Glory," 
 " Praise," to the Son of David ? Grimm 
 translates w<r., ffucrov 617, by "propitius 
 sis." ^ And then, forgetting that both 
 ny^lH and awcrov are transitive, and 
 require an accusative after them, renders 
 uicr. T(p ui<p A. "propitius sis filio Davidis," 
 i. e. "Messise," which is untenable. 
 
 There is another difficulty in the words 
 tv ToTj v\f/.; not very great if we adopt the 
 suggestion above of uxraj'vA being used 
 with no very distinct idea of its real mean- 
 ing : for then the phrase, in their mouths, 
 would be much the same as Ps. cxlviii. i, 
 
 PP-ln, cuVelVe K. tv rets 
 V.A. 
 
 If however we are to suppose them to 
 have used the word with full understand- 
 ing of its true meaning, then it becomes 
 exceedingly difficult to connect tv TO?S 
 {ifiiarois with it and explain it rightly. 
 " Be Thou our Saviour in Heaven above," 
 taking e. r. v. = D^IpilfSBj is scarcely sa- 
 tisfactory. 
 
 May we hazard the interpretation, 
 "Save us by the Most High," i.e. "in 
 the name of the Most High"? Ps. liv. 3, 
 ^PT| ^JWin "T>X, '0 Gees, tv ry 6v6- 
 /Jiarl ffov ffuffov pe, V.A. Now PvJ?, 
 V.A. ityioros, "Most High," is one of 
 the Names of God, by which He is ad- 
 dressed and invoked. Ps. ix. i, Ivi. 2, 
 xcii. r, xcvii. 9, JV^ "iT nn. In 
 Dan. vii. 18, 22, 25, 27, we find fOlvy 
 in plural; V.A. V\{/I<TTOS, without article, 
 as Kvpios constantly: Eng. V. "The 
 Most High ;" corresponding in structure 
 and character to D^n?S. Gesenius 
 shows it to have been a name for God 
 among the Phoenicians. If then the 
 prayer D^il/Xl njWirij " Save us in 
 the name of God," "by the power of God," 
 be possible; might not tWV^l n^tfin 
 be a possible form also, and uaawa tv 
 rots v\f/iffTots its equivalent? I anticipate 
 the obvious objection that we should, in 
 that case, expect the singular and not the 
 plural; and that pV?J? is, in point of 
 fact, rendered by v^iaros in V.A. But 
 the frequency of literal word-for-word 
 translations from Hebrew and Chaldee in
 
 MATTHEW, XXI. 1026. 45 
 
 * uxravva ev rot? i/^tVrot?.* KCU elcre\66vTO^ airov els e lepocr6\v/j,a 10 
 eVet'cr#T7 rraaa 77 7rcXi9 Xeyoycra, Tt? eVriy ot/T09 ; ot' oe o'^Xot 1 1 
 e\eyov, Ovro? eaTiv o Trpo$r)Tr)<s '1770-01)9 6 OTTO Nafaped r^9 
 FaXtXata9. 
 
 Km el(T)j\6ev '1770-01)9 et9 TO tepoi/ TOU eoO, /cat e/8aXcv 12 
 TraWa? TOU9 7T&>Xo{)i'Ta9 at dyopd^ovras ev T&> tepy, KOI ra9 
 T/3a7rea9 rcSy KoX\.v/3tarT(av Karearpe^rev Kal ra9 KaOeSpa? TWV 
 irw\oi>vrwv ra9 7reptcrrepa9, ral X.e7e4 ai;rot9, Teypcnrrai, 'O dtKOS \^ 
 /j,ov ot/co9 Trpocrev^rj^ KXrjdrjaerai, v/iet9 Se avTW iroieire cnrr]\aiov 
 \r]<TTooi>. Kal TTpocrfjXdov avT<x> TV<p\ol /ecu %Q)\oi ev ra> iepa) \A 
 Kal edepdireva-ev avrot'f. iSc^re9 Se ot' ap%iepels Kal ol ypafJ-fAaTels i e 
 ra Oavfjidcrta a eTrolrjaev /cat rovs 7ratSa9 rot'9 Kpd^ovras ev rut 
 iepu> Kal Xe7oyTa9, 'Qaavva TU> via* Aa^iS, rjyavdKTrjcrav Kal eiTrav 16 
 atV&>, 'A/coi;et9 rL ovrot Xeyovcnv 6 Se '1770-01)9 Xe7et auroi?, Nat' 
 ouSeTTore dveyixare ort e'/c <7TO/zaT09 vrjiriwv Kal Ov]\a6vTcov 
 Kari] pr Icrco alvov ; at KaraXLTTwv avrov<; e];fj\0ev e%a> 7^9 7ro\e(y9 I 7 
 et9 ISrjOaviav, Kal rjuXiadr} eVet. 
 
 IT/3&)ia9 Se 7ravayaya)v et9 T}I> TTO\LV eTreivaaev. Kal iSa>v 1 8 
 \jiiav] eVt r^9 6SoO ff\,6ev ITT avrrjv, Kal ovSev evpev ev 19 
 et yu.^ (f)v\\a JJLOVOV, Kal \eyet avrfj, Ov /i^/cert e/c crou 
 
 /cap7T09 yevijrai *et9 TOV aicom.* /rat epvt} vrapaxprfia r 
 
 /cat iSovres ol ftd&ifral edavaaaav \eyovres, [Ild59 ?ra- 20 
 rj (TVK!) ; aTTOKpidel? 8e 6 '1770-01)9 etTrey aim>t9, 2 1 
 ,r]V \eyco vp.lv, edv e^rjre TTICTTIV Kal ur) SiaKpidfjre, ov fiovov 
 TO T^9 crvKrjs TrotrjcreTe, aXXa /cai/ TW o/oet TOVT&) etTT^Te, "Apdijn 
 Kal /3Xrj#?7Ti et9 T/}^ 6d\acr(Tav, yevrja-erai' Kal irdvra oaa edv 22 
 alr^cnjre eV TT; irpoaev^ri TTHTTevovres X^'^reade. 
 
 Kat eXdovrt avra> et9 TO /epoi/, Trpoa-fjXdov avrw SiSda-Kovn 23 
 ot dpftLepeis Kal ol Trpeafivrepoi, rov XaoO \eyovre<?, *'Ei/ vrota 
 ravra vrotet9; /cat TtV crot eSwKev rrjv e^ovcrlav ravrtjv ; 
 9 5e o '1770-01)9 etTrev ayTot9, 'Ep&)T>7'cr&) t>ytta9 Kayui 24 
 *\6yov eVa,* oV eay elnr^re yttot, /cayco i;/ui> e/3cS *eV ?ro/a egovcria* 
 TaOra iroioo. TO /Sa7rTt<j/ia TO 'Itadvvov TroOev ^v, e ovpavov 25 
 77 e^ di'dputTratv ; ot Se SieXoyi^ovTO ev eavroc? \eyovres, 'Eoi; 26 
 eiTrayjAev, 'E^ ovpavov, epet r^uv, Ata Tt oyy ou/c eVto-Tei'craTe ai/Tw ; 
 
 the V.A. the only witness to the prac- O j ro0 for vri^S3 IITHK W>p "he 
 
 tice of the time within our reach sug- , _^ . . , T ,." .' T , v "" : ' n ,. c 
 
 gests the possibility of such close clinging cursed David by (i. e. in the name of) hi* 
 
 to the Hebrew form in a popular and *- r cls ' 
 
 ordinary Greek equivalent, even against " T * M" the sacred precinct; o 
 
 analogy and strict preciseness and pro- ra6s > the Temple,^ the Sanctuary. 
 
 priety of expression. See i Sam. xvii. 43 19- e'i rdf aWfa 
 V.A. Ka.Trjpa.o'a.TO TOV AauiS e^ ToTs 6foi$
 
 46 MATTHEW, XXI. 2742. 
 
 edv Be eiTTtofiev, 'E^ avdpanrwv, (frofiovaeda rev o%\ov' Travres yap 
 
 27 co? Trpocf^jTijv fypvtnv TOV 'I(0dvvr)V. Kal aTTOKpidevres TCO ' 
 elTrov, OVK ot8a/J,ev. e'0ry avrois Kal avrbs, OvBe eydb \eyco v 
 
 28 eV TToia e^oucria ravTa iroiw. Ti Be vfilv BOKCI; dvQpwrros el 
 Bvo TeKva, Kal TrpocreXOoov rc5 irpwru) eltrev, Te/cvov, vTraye 
 
 29 epyd^ov Iv TO> afi'jreX.wvi. 6 Be aTroicpidels elirev, Ou OeXw, varepov 
 
 30 Be fj,TajJ,e\r)9els aTTTJXOev. 7rpoae\ddov Be T& erepq) eljrev w 
 
 31 6 Be a-jroKpideis elnev, **Eff&* tcvpie, real ovtc a7r!j\dev. r/9 e'/c 
 Bvo eTTolrjcrei' TO deXyfia TOV Trarpo? ; \eyovcriv, 'O TrpuiTos. \eyet, 
 avTolv 6 'I^croD?, 'A/i^y Xeyeo vfj.lv OTI ol TeXoovai Kal a! Trcpvat, 
 
 32 Trpoayovaiv vjAas et? rrjv fiacriXelav TOV eou. rj\0ev yap 
 'Ifodvvr)? 7T/309 tyuas ev cSw BtKaiocrvvijs, Kal OVK e 
 
 avTto' ol Be Te\wvai Kal at irbpvai eTricrTeva'av avrw' 
 
 33 Be t8wre? ovBe /iere^eX^^re vaTepov [TOV TTio-reucrai] avrw. "AX- 
 
 7rapa{3o\fjv afcovcraTe. avOpWTros r)v OLKoBecrTroTr)? ocrrt? 
 
 kv aiiTU) \T]vov Kal (aKoBoarjaev "jrvpyov, Kal e^eSero aiiTov yewpyois, 
 
 34 Kal dTreBrj/Aijaev. ore Be rjyyiaev 6 /caipo? TCOI> KapTrouv, aTreaTetXev 
 TOV<; 8ouXov? avTov vrpo? TOI)? yecopyovs Xa/Setf TOU? Kaprrovs aiTov. 
 
 35 Kal \a/36vTes ol yecopyol TOV<> SouXov? avTov [oy /J<ev~\ eBeipav, [oy 
 
 36 Se] aTreKTeivav, [ov Be] t\i6o/36\r](rav. 7rd\iv d7recrTi\ev aXXou? 
 ^oi;Xou9 7rXetWa9 rcSy irpwrutv, Kal eTrofycrav avTol? cocravTO) 1 ?. 
 
 37 v<JTepov Be aTrecrreiXev -77^09 avTovs TOV vlcv avrov Xeycov, 
 
 38 EvrpaTrr/crovTai TOV vibv JJLOV. ol Be yecopyol tS(We9 TOV viov 
 GCTTOV ev eavrois, Ourc9 GCTTLV 6 K\ijpov6fAO<;' BevTe aTTOKTeivw/JLev 
 
 39 avrov Kal cr^coaev TTJV K\rjpovouiav avTov. Kal Xa/36vre9 
 
 40 avTov e^e/9aXoi/ eaj TOV a inre\u>vo<$ Kal aTreKTeivav. ciav 
 ovv e\0y 6 Kvpios TOV o/47reXa3i>09, T/ TroLijaet, rot9 yewpyols 
 
 41 eKeivots ; \eyovcnv avr&, Ka/eow KaKcos aTroXecret auroi)9, 
 /cai rcV a/iTreXcofa e/cSwcrerat aXXoi9 yewpyols, o'lTives dTroBwcrovcriv 
 
 42 ai5ro3 TOU9 Acap7rou9 eV rot9 Kaipols avTcav. \eyei aurot? o 'I^crou?, 
 OySeVoTe dveyva)T6 ev rai9 ypa^ais, Aldov ov aTreBoKi/Aaa-av ol 
 oiKoBof*,ovvT<>, OUT09 eyevyQi] *ei9 K<pa\r)V ywvlas'* rrapd Kup/oy 
 
 30. Probably = *J3H = i5oi) ^70) V.A. quite that of a key-stone, ffvvap(j.o\oyovt>Ta 
 
 Gen. xxii. i, i Sam. iii. 8. *ai ffvfi^d^ovra the whole structure. 
 
 42. Ke0a\7j 7ww'aj, V. A. for K-'fcO Warburton, in his Crescent and Cross, 
 
 nsnrt p* , . ^ - ->/o speaks of very ancient arches in Eeypt. 
 
 n fPO t 1 s. cxvm. 22 : dKooyuviaiov MOOJ>, i> 
 
 , T ' ... , ^ . supposed to be as old as Josephs time. 
 
 Is. xxvui. 16. Can it mean "the key- Hence we ma supp ose the Jews not 
 
 stone of the arch, the top or head of altogether unacquainted with the use and 
 
 heangle 'the crown of the pointed arch," pro f erties o f the arch. 
 
 that binds a together? See Eph. 11. ,o, iv. } ^ } V>A> for nN ' T fem> 
 10, where the picture and description is
 
 MATTHEW, XXI. 43 XXII. 21. 47 
 
 eyevero ^avrt],* teal ecrnv Bav/naa-rrj ev o^&zX/iofc r/fiaiv ; 01^43 
 TOVTO \eya> vyJiv on dpOricrerai, d<' vp,usv 77 /3a<rtXeta TOU eov /cat 
 Bodrjaerat edvei *TTOI.OVVTI rot? Kapirov^ aim/9. /cat aKovaavres 45 
 ot dp^iepets /cat ol ^apccraioi ra9 7rapa/3oXa9 avrov eyvuxrav on 
 Trepl avraJv Xeye*' /cat fyrovvTes avrov /cparrjcrai eipoftt'jOrjcrav 46 
 TOI)? 0^X01/9, eVet et? TTpo^rriv avrov el^ov. CAp 
 
 Kat cnroKpiOels o 'I^oroO? TrdXiv elirev * ev 7rapa/3oXat<>* ay- 22 
 eya)^, 'Q/jioKcdr) 77 /3acrf\e/a T&!I/ ovpavcov dvdpunry /3acrtXet, 2 
 &iroirj(rV 7a/u.ou9 TW utco airoO. /cat d7reo"rei\ev rot? SoLA,ou9 3 
 avTov [/caXeaat] TO 1)9 K9Kteip*vovs et9 Tou9 70/^0^9, /cat OL'/C tfOeXov 
 e\0elv. 7rd\iv aTre'crretXey aXXof9 oo^XotN \eja)i>, EtVare Tot9 4 
 
 8oi) TO apLarov pov ^TolpaKa, ol ravpoi /AOV /cat T 
 a redv/jieva, /cat irdvra eroifjia' Sevre et9 Tou9 ^dfjiov;. ol Se 5 
 dfj,e\t'j(ravTes aTrijXGov, 09 ^u,ey ets Toy t'Sfoy dypbv, 09 Se evrl T^y 
 e/j,7roplav avTov' ol Se \onrol KparrjcravTes TOW SwXws avrov 6 
 v/Spiaav KOI aTrercTeivav. 6 Be /3aai\ev<; aapyurffif, /cat 7re/ZT|rct9 Ta 7 
 crrparev/^aTa avrov diruikea-ev TOU9 (froveis e'/cetVou9 /cat TT)I/ TTC\IV 
 eveirpricrev. rare \eyei T0?9 Bov\oi$ avrov, 'O [lev ydfto? 8 
 ecrriv, ol Be KeK\rj/jLevoi ovtc rjcrav ci^ioi. iropeveaOe ovv eVt g 
 Ta9 8te^6Sou9 Tc3y 6Sc3z/, /cat Strop? e'ay evprfre Kakecrare et9 TOI)? 
 
 /cat et;e\66i>Te<i ol Bov\ot, e/ceivot et9 T9 0801)9 <rvv)']<ya r yov IO 
 oaovs evpov, Trovijpov? re /cat dyadovs' /cat ejr'X.ijaO'r) 6 70/409 
 
 \elae\6wv Be 6 fiaaiXevs 6edo-ao-6ai\ TOV<S dva/cei- 1 1 
 elBev e/cet avQ pwirov OVK evBeBvpevov eVSty/.a ja/jiov. /cat 12 
 t^To;, 'ETatpe, 7T<W9 etV^X^e9 cSSe [/AT}] e^coy eVSu/^a yd/j,ov ; 6 
 Se e(f)t/jL(jodr]. rare 6 /SacrtXew etTrey T0t9 Bictfcovots, Ai)crai/Te9 avrov 13 
 7roSa9 /cat ^etpa9 e/cftdXere avrbv 6/9 TO cr/coT09 TO e^wrepov' eicel 
 
 6 /c\av$/to9 /cat o ftpvy/jibs roov oBuvrcav. TroXXot 70'^ etVtz/ 14 
 t, 0X1704 Se e/cXe/CTOt. 
 TOTS Tropevdevres ol ^apiaaioi, [cru//,/3ouXtoy eXa/So^] O7r<9 15 
 avrbv \jray iBevcrcocrii'] ev \6yq>. /cat d7ro<ne\\ovcnv \avr\ TOVS 16 
 fj,adr]Td<; avroov /j,erd rwv 'HpwBiavaiv \eyovTes, AtSao-/caXe, olBa/jtev 
 ori aX^^9 et /cat T^y 6Soz/ TOU eoO tV d\v)dela BiBdcrKets, teal ov 
 /iteXet o~ot Trept ouSei^' ou 70^ */3Xe7ret9 et9 irpoawrrov* dvdpooTrcov 
 etVe oyy 7?ytity Tt o-ot BoKei' e^eanv Bovvai KTJVO-OV Kaiaapt rj ov ; I/ 
 71/02)9 Se o '1770-01)9 Tr}y irovijptcaf avrwv e^Trev, Tt /^e ireipd^ere, VTTO- 1 8 
 /cptTat ; eTTiBel^are pot, TO v6/j,KTjjia rov Kr/vaov. ol Be Trpoatfvey/cav 19 
 auTw Svjvdpiov. /cat Xe7et ai;Tot9, TtVo9 77 et/ca-y atTi; /cat 77 eVt- 2O 
 ypa<f)rj ; \eyovcnv avrw, Ka/crapo9. TOT6 \eyei airrofc, 'ATroSoTe oy^ 21 
 Cap. XXII. 9. "Outlets or byways " (strict and minute details).
 
 48 MATTHEW, XXII. 22 XXIII. 3. 
 
 22 ra Kaicrapo9 Kaicrapt KOI rd rov eoO rco Sew. KOI arcovaavTes 
 edavpacrav, Kal <\<})eNTec avrov dirf)\6ar. 
 
 23 'Ey eKeivrj rfj rj/Aepa 7rpocrrj\6ov avr<*> ^aBBovKaioi, ol \eyovres 
 
 24 \jJ*rf\ elvai dvdaracriv, Kal eTnjpccr'rjcrav avrov \eyovres, At8ao-/caXe, 
 Meoua-r}? el-rrev, 'EaV Ti9 diroOdvrj /i?) e^ft)^ retcva, emya^fipevarei 
 6 aSeX(o9 ayroO T?)I> yvvaiKa avrov Kal dvacrrijcrei, airep^a ru> 
 
 2$ dBe\d>u> avrov. rjaav Be Trap 1 rjpJiv e-jrra a$e\<j)oi' Kal 6 Trp&jro? 
 7/J/ia? T\evTr)crev, Kal [&*}] &X&V aTreppa AC^HKEN rrjv yvvaiKa 
 
 26 avrov TU> aSeX^w auroi). 6yu,o/w5 /cat 6 Sevrepos Kal 6 rpiro^, eco? 
 
 27 rcDi' e-TTTa. vcrrepov $e TTCIVTWV aired avev Kal 77 <yvvrj. ev rfj dva- 
 
 28 trracret ouy TtVo? raw TTT ecrrat <yvvr); Trdvres yap ecr^ov aim'iv. 
 
 29 aTTOKpiOels Be 6 'I^croO? elirev aurot?, nXaz/acr^e, [/u,?}] et'Sore? ra? 
 
 30 <ypa<pd$ [yu,^8e] r?}y BvvajAiv rov &eov. ev <ydp rfj dvacrrda-et ovre 
 ya/jiova'iv ovre <ya/j,lovTai, aXX' tw9 dyye\oi lv TCO ovpavy elaiv. 
 
 3 1 Trept Se r^9 dvacnduews TWV veKpwv OVK dviyvwre TO pr^Oev 
 
 32 VTTOTOV @eoO Xey<WT09, 'E^cw et/z,t 6 609 'A/3pao/Lt /cat 6 
 
 33 tti o 609 'la'cco/S; oiJ/c e&Tivo @eo9 509 veKpwv aXXa %oavron>. 
 aKOvaavTes ol o^Xot e'^7rXr;cr<joz;TO evrt T^ BiBa-fty avrov. 
 
 34 Ot 8e Qapicralot aKovcravres on e^ifiwaev 701)9 
 
 35 awrf)(6i)<rav en'i TO AYTO, /cat errripwrija-ev et9 e'^ az)r&5r VO/J,IKC<; rrci- 
 
 36 pdfav avrov, AtSacr/caXe, Trota eWoXr) aeyd\r) ev rw vofjiM 6 Be e(prj 
 
 37 ajJro), 'A7a7T7?o-et9 ISLvpiovrcv eov crov *&* o\rj TYJ KapBia aov Kal 
 
 38 *ev* 0X17 T^ tyvXQ aov Ka ^ * tv* 0X17 T$ Bt,avola aov. avrr) earlv 1} 
 
 39 fj.eyd\t] Kal rcpwrri evro\r]. Bevrepa Be ofioia avrr), 'AyaTrrjaeis rov 
 
 40 7T\tja-LOV crov 009 creavrov. ev ravrats rat9 Si>o-)i> eVroXa^ 0X09 6 
 i/o/i09 Kpefj,arai Kal ol irpocpfjrai. 
 
 41 ^vvrjypevtov Be rwv Qapicraicov eV^pajT^crev avrous o 'I?;crof)? 
 
 42 \e<ya)V, Tt j;/tty So/cet Trept TO) XptaroO ; rtVo9 wo? eanv ; Xeyov&iv 
 
 43 auTci), Toi) Aaft'S. Xe^et avrols, TI(9 ot r y AavtS *fV* Trvevftart /caXet 
 
 44 avrov Kvpiov Xeycav, EtTrey Kypto9 rco Kvpiy ftov, Kddov e/c Se^tcot' 
 
 45 /ioy ea)9 a^ 0a> TOI)? e%6povs aov vrroKarw rwv TroBwv crov. el ovv 
 
 46 Aat!S /caXet ai)Toy Kvpiov, TTC^ vtc9 auToi) ecrriv, Kal ouSet9 eBvvaro 
 
 i avrco * \6yov,* ovBe eroKfirjcrev Tt9 a?r' 
 eTreparrjcrai avrov ovKeri. 
 
 ' TOT 6 'I77<7o{)9 eXdXqcrev T0t9 0X0^9 /cat Tot9 f^arjraf avrov 
 
 2 \eycov, 'ETTt T?79 Mo)tcrea)9 KadeBpas eKaOicrav ol ypaufj.arels Kal ol 
 
 3 <&apio~aiot,. Trdvra ovv Zara dv eircwcriv v/jblv rroir)o~are Kal rrjpelre, 
 Kara Be rd epya avrwv /AT) TrotetTe' \iyovcrtv <ydp Kal ov iroiovcriv. 
 
 &<pTJKfv] xviii. n, xxtii. 38, xxiv. 34. <Vt TO aiJTiJ^l^n^ "together," 
 
 V. A. Deut. xxii. ;, Ts. ii. 2. 

 
 MATTHEW, XXIII. 424. 49 
 
 Se <^oprla jSapea Kal eTrtriOeaaiv eVt TOL? a/iou? 4 
 
 TO) Se SaKTv\(j) avrwv ov 6e\ov(Tiv KLvfjcrai 
 avrd. irdvra oe ra epya avrdov TTOIOVCTIV vrpc? TO Oeadrjvai, rot? 5 
 dv0pu>7roi<>. irKarvvovcnv ydp rd <J3v\a/crr/pia avrwv Kal f^eya\v- 
 vovaiv rd /cpoVvreSa, (frthovcriv Be rrjv 7Tp(i)roK\icriav ev rot? SeiTrvois 6 
 Kal Ta9 TrpcaroKadeSpias ev Tat? crvvaywyais /cat TOW daTracrjAOV? e^ 7 
 Tat? dyopais Kal Ka\etcr6at, VTTO TU>V dvOpunrwv pa/S/3t. v/iet? Se fjurj 8 
 K\Ti6)]re pafifii' el? 7a'p e'crTiy u/^toy 6 StSaa/caXo?, Train-e? Se v/iet? 
 dSe\<f)oi ecrre. Kal irarepa fJ,rj Ka\ecrr)Te VfuSv eVl T^? 7^9' et9 7/o 9 
 6 irarrjp vpwv 6 ovpdvios. /i^Se K\r]9rjre Kadrjyrjral, on 10 
 earlv ei9 o Xpia"T09. [o Se /ie/&)i/] r/ic5y eo-Tat 1 1 
 ocrTt9 Se v-^coaet eavrov TaTreivcodrja-eTat,, Kal ocm? 12 
 eavrov v-^rcodrjcreTai,. 
 Oval 8e VfJUV, 7pa / u.//.aTet? /cat ^aptcratot vTTQKpiral, OTL /cXeteTe 13 
 Tr)y /SaatXe/av TCOZ/ ovpavoav eMnpocQeN T&5y dvOpwirotv' u/z,et9 7/9 
 ou/c elcrep^eaOe, ov8e TOU? elcrep^of^evovs dfyiere l<re\.6eiv. oval vpJiv, 15 
 7payti/zaTet9 /cat Oaptcratot vTroKptral, OTI [Trepidyere rrjv 6d\a(T(rav 
 Kal rrjv %ripdv Trot^crat] ei^a irpoa"r)\vroVj Kal orav yevrjrai, iroielre 
 avTov * viov yeevvrjs* SiTrXorepov vn&v. oval VJMV, oSrjyol rvcj)\ol, 16 
 ot \e<yovTef, A O9 av ofAocry *e'y T&5 vaw* ovSev Icrriv' 09 S' ay 6fj,6o"r) 
 *ev TO) %pvcrq)* TOV vaov o^etXet. fjiwpol Kal TV(j)\ol, Tt9 7/) fiei^tov I/ 
 (7rlv, 6 ^pucro9 r; o yao9 o a7tacra9 TOP ^pvcrov ; Kal,*Os av dfj,6a-p 18 
 
 *eV TO) Ovcnaa-Tiii,* ov8ev earLV 09 
 
 e TO> 
 
 TO; eVaVw auToO, 6<pei\ei. rv(j)\ol, Tt 7<zp ftei^ov, TO Bwpov rj TO ig 
 Ovcriacmipiov TO dycd^ov TO Sa>pov ; o ouy d/ioo-a? ey T&> Overt- 20 
 ao~T?7pt'ft> ofjivvet ev avry Kal eV TrcLcnv Tot9 evraya) avrov- 
 Kal 6 ofAocras ev TOJ i>a&) d/ii^uet ey auTw /cal V TO> KCLTQI- 21 
 Krjcrawri avrov' Kal o 6/j,6cras ev rat ovpavut o/j,vvei ev TOJ 22 
 0p6v(p rov eoi) /cat eV TGJ Kadij/jbevy etrdvw avTov. eval vf^lv, 23 
 7pa/i/iaTet9 /cal ^apiaatoi- viroKpiral, oTt dTroSeKarovre TO ijBve<rfWv 
 Kal TO avr]Qov Kal TO KVfAivov, Kal d(f>yJKare rd (3apvTG.pa rov VOJAOV, 
 TTJV Kplaiv Kal TO eXeo? /cat T^P Trt'crrti/. Tavra 8e e'Sft Troifjacu 
 
 fj,rj dfalvat,. oBijyol Tv$\ol, ol SivKi^ovres rov KcavatTra, rrjv 24 
 
 Cap. XXIII. ir. Future for imper- 15. vJ6c 7.] "Criminal," "repro- 
 
 ative, v. 48. bate," "felon." v. 22, "oneoftheGe- 
 
 13. Z/jLirpocrdev here for -Ivavrlov, \. 16, henna brood," "one of those who repre- 
 
 and vice versa, Mk. ii. 12. Gen. xxx. 30, sent it and incur its penalties." "^"J2 
 
 ^S?, "ante me," "ante meum adven. D3H. Compare viii. 12, ol . T^S /3o<rt- 
 
 tum," V.A. fravTiov e/uoO. L. i. 17, &<- Xe^as, L. x. 6, ti. elpfyi)*. xx. 36, ava- 
 
 irtoi' for ?/*7rpo(70ep ; and vice vers^ M. ffrdaeus, i Thess. ii. 3, o 
 xxv. 32. 
 
 G.
 
 50 MATTHEW, XXIII. 25 XXIV. 2. 
 
 25 Se Kdfj.i)\ov KaraTTivovres. ova I/JLIV, 7pa/^aTet9 tea 
 VTTOKptTal, ort KaQapi&re TO e%a>6ev rod Trorrjpiov /cal -rrs Trapo- 
 
 26 \JaSo9, eacodev Se yefjt,ovcnv [e] dpTrayfj? Kal aKpaalas. Qapiaale 
 TV(f>\e, Kaddpiaov TtpwTov TO eWo9 TOV vroTypiov, iva yevrjTai Kal TO 
 
 27 e/tT09 avTOv Kadapov. oval VJMV, 7/oa/z/z,aret9 Kal Qapivaloi V 
 ral, on Trapo^oid^ere ra^>ot9 KeKoviapevois, omz/69 e%wQev pev (fr 
 Tat, wpaloi, eawOev Be <ye[j,ov(Tiv oa-Tewv veKp&v Kal Trd 
 
 28 OUTW9 Kal v/i6t9 e^faOev p^v (fralveaOe rot9 dv0pa>7roi 
 2Q oe eVre /Aecrrot viroKpio-ews KOI dvoi*,ias. oval vplv 
 
 3>api(raloi VTroKpiral, OTI ot/coSoyLtetre TOVS Ta<ov9 TWV 
 
 30 Kal Koo-fJieiTe ra ^vi^^ela TGOV SiKaiwv, Kal A,eyere, Et rfpeda ev 
 q/jiepais TWV TraTepwv rj^wv, OVK av r)/J,e0a \OVTWV Koivwvol ev 
 
 31 at/nart] TWV TrpotyrjT&v. ware fiapTVpelre eavTols OTI viol e'crre 
 
 32 <j)ovevcrdvTCi)V Toy9 vrpotyiJTas. KOI vfj,ei$ 7r\r)p(ao-aTe TO fieTpov TU>V 
 
 33 TraTepwv vfJLWv. ocpeis, 'yevvijfjMTa e^iBvwv, 770)9 (j)vyr/T CITTO r?;9 
 
 34 /cpto-e&)9 1-179 7661^^9 ; Sta roCro t'Sou 670) aTroo-reXXco 7T/J09 v/i9 
 "jrpo(j)r]Taf Kal cro<^)oi)9 /cat 7pa//,///aTet9* e avTwv diroKTevelTe Kal 
 crraupce)<76Te, #a! e^ avTwv ftao~Ti,ywo-eT ev rat? o-vvaywyais v^v 
 
 35 al Sta^ere aTro 7roXea)9 et9 TTO\,IV' O7r&)9 eX^?7 e^)' t</Aa9 Tray al/ia 
 SiKaiov eK^vvvo/jievov ejrl r^9 7779 OTTO roO O^IIATOS "A^eX roO 
 BiKalov e&)9 TOV at/iaTO9 Za^apiov vlov Bapa^/ou, oz/ efovevcraTe 
 
 36 (Jt>eTaj;v TOV vaov Kal TOV ffwruumjpfov. dfj,rjv \eya> VJMV, rj^ei irdvTa 
 
 37 ravra eVt TT)Z/ <yevedv TavTqv. 'lepov craXi)//. 'lepoucraX?}/*, 77 OTTO- 
 KTeivovo-a TOW TrpofyrjTas Kal Xi^oySoXovcra T0i)9 
 
 7rpc9 airji', 7ro<ra:t9 eija'a 7no~vva r ya f yiv TO. TeKva crov, ov Tpo- 
 
 TTOV opvis eTTio-vvdyei TO, voaraia VTTO ra9 TTTepvyas avTrjs, Kal OVK 
 
 ^ ^eX^o-are. tSoi) AC^IGTAI v/uv 6 ot/co9 v/i&Sy ep7;/A09. Xe^w 
 
 air apTi ea>9 y eiTT^re, &vho<yr]tAevo<> o ep^oftevos ev 
 CAP Kup/ou. 
 
 24 Kat e^e\6a>v 6 'Irjaovs OLTTO TOV lepov eiropeveTO, Kal \Trpoa-rf\.6ov 
 2 ot fj,adr)Tal avTov evriSet^cu] avTio ra9 04/coSoyLta9 roi) lepov. 6 
 Be a7ropi^6t9 elirev avTols, OO ^SXeTrere raura Trayra; 
 01) ^?) d(edy coSe Xt^o9 eVl \i6ov 09 o 
 
 25. ^ffj.ovffiv t% a. K. UK.] Not "full 26. ?va expresses not "the means," 
 
 of" (as 27), but "filled from or by," ex- but "the preparation:" not "in order 
 
 tortion or^excess. But compare L. xi. 39. that," but "so that afterwards:" "cleanse 
 
 The troT'/ipioif and vapo^ls, though not the inside (the heart) first, as preliminary to 
 
 used in such special sense, by V.A., may cleansing the outside." And as one ele- 
 
 perhaps mean here bowls and dishes, the ment in the process, L. xi. 41, TO. tvbvro. 
 
 cup and platter, in which the drink- Sore ^\erifj.oa^vi)v, "give all you can in 
 
 offering and meat-offering were presented works of mercy." 
 before God : the externals of worship.
 
 MATTHEW, XXIV. 
 
 26. 
 
 51 
 
 Tt9 v/J,ds 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 Be avrov eVt roO opoi>9 TWV eXatcoz> TrpocrfjXdov avTu> 
 ol fjLadrfTal /car' toYaf \eyovTe<f, Etvre 77/Ltti/ Trore raOra 
 /cat TI TO (rrjfteiov rf)<; 0-779 Trapovatas KOI *<rvvTe\ias 
 /cat airoKpidels o 'I^croO? etTref aurot?, BXevrere 
 ir\avr](Trj. TroXXot 7p e^XevaovTai *eVt TO> ovo^ari* 
 'Eyeo et/u o Xpicrro?, /cat TroXXoi)? Tr\avr](Tov<nv. [/ieXX^'creTe] 
 Se aKOve.iv TroXe/iou? at [atoa?] TroXe/ztoV opare [tr) Opoelade' 
 8si yap Travra yeveaOai, aXX' OVTTO) ecrrlv TO reXo?. eyepQrjcreTai 
 yap edvos ejrl &0PO9 /cat /SacrtXeta eVt /SacrtXet'ay, /cat ea-ovrai 
 Xt/iot /cat creto"/Ltol [/cara TOTTOU?]. iravra Se raOra ap%7 coStVeoy. 
 Tore TrapaScoaova-iv v/ia9 et9 6\l^riv /cat d-rroKTevovaiv vfias, /cat 
 ecrecrde ^Liaov^voi iVo iravcwv raJv eOvocv Sta TO ovofj,a fiov. /cat 
 TOTe (TKav8a\ia'6r)a'ovTai, TroXXot /cat aXX?7Xou9 TrapaSaocrova-iv KCU 
 IJ,icrri<rovaiv aXX.TJ\ov$. /cat TroXXot ^IrevBoTrpo^rJTai eyepdrjo-ovrat 
 /cat 7r\avr](TOV(nv 7roXXoi;9. /cat Sta TO TrXrjduvBrjvat TTJV dvofAiav 
 77 dyaTrr] rcov TroXXtSi/. o Se VTro/jieiva? et9 TeXo9, 
 9 crco^/yo-erat. /cat Krjpv^dija-eTaL TOVTO TO evayyeXiov T^9 
 /3acnXe/a9 eV 0X77 T^ oiKov^ivr] et9 papTvpiov Tcaaw Tot9 e6ve<nv, 
 et TO TeXo9. "OTav ovv iSijTe *TO ySSeXf7//,a T^9 
 TO prjdev Bid Aai/t?)X TOU irpo^Tov ecrTC9 ez/ Toiry 
 dyly, 6 dvayivaxTKav voeiTQ), TOTe ot' ey T^ 'louoWa <f)evyeT<i)aav 
 eVt Ta op?;, o eTTt TOU Scu/z,aT09 /^^ KaTajSaiveTW dpai Ta e/c T^9 
 ot/c/a9 ai^ToO, /cat 6 e'y TO) 07^0? /ti?) [eVio-T/oe-^aTG) CTriaco dpat] 
 Ta //iarta auToO. ouat Se Tat9 ei> yaa-Tpl ^ov<rai<; /cat Tat9 
 6i]\aovarai<; ev e/cetVat9 Tat9 tfftepais. Trpoa-ev^eade Be a/a /ir) 
 
 /cat 
 
 TOTC 
 
 tA|rt9 fjieyd\r), oia 01) yeyovev air a/0%^9 KO<T/J,OV ea)9 TOV ri)v 
 oi/S' 01) /i?) yevrjTai. /cat et ytt?) [e/coXo/3co#'?70'ai/] at r^iipaL e/ceti/at, 
 * oi5/c az/ effcadrj Trdaa crap* 4 Sta Se TOU9 e/cXe/CTOi)9 KoXofiwOr/a-ovTai 
 al 77/zepat eicelvai. TOTC edv Tt9 i5/ity etTT?;, 'ISoi; a!Se 6 Xpto-T09, ^7 
 ctSe, /u,?} TTKTTeva'fjTe. eyepdjcrovTat, yap ^evBo^piffToi /cat -fyevSo- 
 Trpo<f>r]Tai, /cat [S&xrouo-ty o-?7/ieta] fieyd\a /cat Tepara WCTT& 7r\avr}- 
 <rai, et BVVUTOV, /cat TOI)? K\/CTOV$. IBov Trpoeiprjrca vplv. iav ovv 
 v[uv, 'I8ou eV TT) epi]fMp ecrTtz>, /AT) e%e\0r)T' 'ISoi) ei/ Tot? 
 
 sanct, "an idolatrous emblem, and the 
 very symbol of desolation." W. & W. 
 
 18. ^1X waLTSe: all the same sound 
 probably, or nearly so. 
 
 22. N7. . .?3 = " nullus, nihil," is ren- 
 <jered in V.A. 7raj...oik, universally : e.g. 
 Ex- x ^ ^ cop i e d in N.T. as L. i. 38. 
 
 42 
 
 9 
 10 
 
 1 1 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 24 
 
 Cap. XXIV. 15. 
 
 /35. T. 
 Dan. xi. 
 
 V.A. 
 
 for DOK MjPB'n an. x. 31, the 
 
 '.'.'"? ,, TI , 
 
 qualifying genitive, borrowed from Hebr., 
 
 "detestabile illud quo desolatio efficitur." 
 " The desolating abomination" or " idol" 
 (Engl. Vn. passim), i.e. "the Eagle of 
 the Roman legions," which was sacro-
 
 52 MATTHEW, XXIV. 2745. 
 
 27 ra/iet'oi?, //,?} IT iff reverse, uxnrep jap 77 darpaTrrj egepxerai air 
 dvaro\u>v Kal <j>aiverai e'a>5 Bvo-pwv, ovrws co-rat 77 irapovaia rov 
 
 28 u/oO TOU dvOptorrov. [OTTOV edv] ji TO TTT&yia, eVet avvayQi}aovTai 01 
 
 29 aerot'. Ei/$e'a)5 e perd T/}V 6\tyiv r&v ->ip,epu>v eKeiva>v 6 77X405 
 (TKono-0i)o-erai, Kal 77 o-eXr^ ov Baaei TO $67705 ai)r^s% /cat 01 
 dcrrepes rrecrovvrai drro rov ovpavov, Kal al oWa/-iet5 Tooy ovpavwv 
 
 30 a-a\vQrj(TOVTai. Kal rcre fyavriaerai TO a-rjpeiov rov vlov rov 
 dvOpwrcov ev ovpavw, Kal rare Kttyovrai rrdaat, al <f)v\al rrjs 7?)? 
 Kal oifrovrai rov vlov rov dvQparrov ep%6fj,evov ern, ru>v vefa\&v rov 
 
 31 ovpavov [nerd Swd/J&w? Kal 6^775 TroXX^?]. Kal drrocrre\et rovs 
 77eXov5 ayTov [/tera adT^Trvyyos (pcovfjs fj,<yd\r)<i\, /cat eraavvd^ovcriv 
 TOW e/eXe/CTOi)? ayroi) e/c TWI/ reacrdpcov dvep^wv <\n' AKpcaN OYP^N^N 
 
 32 ecoc AKpcoiM AYTOON. 'A7TO 8e T7J5 ovH^ fodder e rrjv 7rapaj3o\rjv. 
 orav rjoT) 6 K\dBos avrrj^ yevrjrai avraXo? Kal rd (f)v\\a eK^vrj, 
 
 3 3 'ytvwo'Kere ort 6771)5 TO 0epo$' ovrtos Kal i5//.et5 oraf iBrjre rrdvra 
 
 34 TauTa, ytvccffKere 'on 6771^5 eVTtv eVt Ovpats. d^r\v \eyw V/AIV, ov 
 
 35 p,rj rrapeXdy 77 yeved avrr) ea)5 ay TTavTa ravra ^kvr\rai. 6 ovpavb? 
 
 36 Kal 77 7/5 TrapeXeucreTai, ot Se \6<yoi /j,ov ov /U,T) rrapeXOcoaiv. Tlepl 
 $e T775 r7/iepa5 eKeivrjs Kal wpa? ouSet5 ot^er, oi)Se ot ay<ye\oi ra>v 
 
 37 ovpavwv, el firj 6 Trarrjp JAOV yitwo5. warrep Be al rj/JLepat, rov Nae, 
 
 38 ot;T6)5 e'crrat 77 rrapovo~la rov vlov rov dvOpwrrov. (W5 70^0 T^o-ay ev 
 Tat5 77/iepat5 ToD KaraKkvo-pov rpatyovres Kal rrivovres, <yap,ovvre<> 
 
 39 fat owe eyvtoaav etw5 r)\6ev 6 KaraK\vo-/j,b<? Kal rjpev 'drravras, ouTa>5 
 
 40 eo-Tat 77 rcapovaia rov vlov rov avdparrov. rore Svo ecrovrai ev T&> 
 
 41 d<ypa>, el? rrapa\ai4/3dverai, Kal et5 d(j)ierai,' Bvo dXtjOovcai ev T&> 
 
 42 p.v\<>, fita rrapa\ajj,/3dverai Kal fiia d<f>ierai. iypr)>yopeire ovv, on 
 
 43 OVK oloare rroia rj^pa 6 Kvpios vpoav ep^erai. 'E/ceti'o Be yivaxrKere, 
 ori el rjoet 6 olKoBea-Tror^ rroia <$>v\aKri 6 KkerrrrjS ep^erat, 
 eypiuoprjo-ev dv Kal OVK dv eiaaev Biopvyrjvai rrjv ol/ciav avrov. 
 
 44 Sta rovro Kal v/J,el<; yiveaBe eroi/j,oi, on fj \ov BoKelre'] a>pa 6 vlb<? 
 
 45 Toy dvdpwrcov ep^erai. Tt9 apa earlv 6 Trio-rbf 8oCXo5 Kal 
 
 31. Meri with gen. has so essenti- vpoaepx^Oa. juer' 6X^6^ *cap8/as. We 
 
 ally the idea of "societas," that except must not be misled by the coincidence 
 
 with persons, or things personified, it is between our idiom and the Hebrew, to 
 
 rarely found in classical authors. Hence think the use of /zerct natural and gram- 
 
 its use m V. A. and N.T. is often perplex- matical in Greek, because "with," in 
 
 ing. Ps. xvi. 1 1 for n$, quoted Acts these and similar phrases, is so in English. 
 
 ii. 28, ir\T)puaeis /j.e e{i(f>po<r6v>is nerd rov Compare Mk. xiii. 27, cbr' a/rpov yrjs ews 
 
 irpoffuirov ffov. L. xiv. 9, KaT^ew rov & K P- ovpavov. V. A. for n^|5 = " finis, 
 
 ?(rxarov T&TTOV yuer' alffxvvqs. Acts xv. 33 extremitas." Deut. iv. 32, xxviii. 64, air' 
 
 &irf\i'0r]ffav per' tlpfyi)*. Ilcbr. x. 99, fi/f/x..?ws dxpov.
 
 MATTHEW, XXIV. 46 XXV. 21. 53 
 
 OP Kareo-r^aev o Kvpio? errl rfjs olKerelas avrov rov 
 Bovvat, avrois rrjv rpocfjfjv ev Kaip> ; aaKapios 6 Soi>Xo9 eKeivos ov 4$ 
 \6<*iv b Kvpio<$ avrov evpyjarei, ovra)<; rcoiovvra. darjv Xeyeo vplv 47 
 OTI evrt Tracrtv rot? inrdp-^ovcriv avrov Karacrrrjo~ei avrov. edv Be 48 
 et7T77 6 a09 SoOXo9 eKelvos et T>? KapBia avrov, Xpoi/tet /ioi> 6 
 Kvpios e\6elv, Kal dp^ijrai rinrreiv TOW cru^Soj;X,oi9 ajJroi), eaOirj Be 49 
 al TTtVi? fierd rutv pedvovrwv' ^ei 6 Kvpios rov Bov\ov eicelvov 5 
 V r)f*<ipa fi ov TrpoaBoKa /cat ev wpa y ov ^ivtoaKzi, Kal Bi^orofjiTJcrei 5 I 
 avrov Kal TO uepos avrov fj,erd ru>v VTTOKpirwv 6r,aei' e/cel ecrrai 
 *o K\avO/j,c<; Kal o /3/wy/io<? rwv oBovrwv.* 
 
 Tore cfj,oi(i)drjaerai rj j3ao~i\eia ra>v ovpavwv Bexa TrapOevois, 25 
 eurives \a(3ovo-at rd<; Xa/iTraSa? eavrwv e%rj\dov ct9 VTrdvrrjo-w rov 
 vvfji(f)Lov. rrevre Be ej; avraiv tfaav papal Kal trivrs <f)povifj,oi. 2 
 [aiVt^e? uwpal^] \a(3ovo-ai rd<j Xa/iTraSa? avrwv OVK e\a{3ov //.#' 3 
 eavrwv e\aiov' al Be ^povi/Jboi e'Xa/3oy eXaiov ev Tot9 dyyelois f&erd 4 
 rwv Xa/jLTrdBav avrwv. 'xjpovi^ovros Be rov vvfji(j)lov evvo~ra$;av Tracrat 5 
 Kal eKadevBov. pea-ris Be VVKTOS Kpavyrj yeyovev, 'lBoi> o vvfj,<f>lo<;, 6 
 egepxeo-fle els drravrrjo-Lv. rore ^jepdrjaav irao-ai, al irap6evoi 7 
 eKelvac Kal eK6o-/j,r)<rav Ta9 \a^rcdoa<; eavrwv. al Be uwpal ral? 8 
 <f)povi/j,oi<; elirav, Acre r^lv e/c roO ekaiov vpoov, on, al Xa/i/TraSe? 
 i}^u>v a/Bevvuvrai. djreKpldrjo'av Be al <f)pcvi/j,oi \eyovo-ai, MT; TTOTC 9 
 ov fjirf dpKecrr) rj^uv Kal vfuv. Tropeveade [//.aXXoy] Trpo? rovs 
 7ra>\ovvras Kal dyopdaare eavrais. [arfep-^ofjbivwv Be avrwv IO 
 dyopdcrai] fjXdev 6 vvutyios, Kal al eroi/j,ot, elafj\dov per avrov ei? 
 TOW? 7a/iou?, Kal i/e\eiffBij rj 0vpa. vffrepov Be ep^ovrai Kal at 1 1 
 \onral rcapOevoi \eyovaai, Kypte Kvpte, avoi^ov rjjuv 6 Be diro- 12 
 KpiOel? elTrev, 'A//-?)y \iyw vjuv, OVK olBa vuds. yprjyopecre ovv, ori 13 
 OVK oiBare rrjv tjuepav ovBe rrjv wpav. "Q-a-jrep yap avOpwiros 14 
 aTToBrjawv eKaXeaev rov? IBiovs Bov\ov? Kal irapeowKev avroi? rd 
 virdp^ovra avrov, Kal [oS p,ev\ eBcoKev rckvre. rd\avra, oS Be Bvo, 15 
 u> Be ev, eacrTft) Kara rrjv IBiav Bvvaaiv, Kal dTreBr/arja-ev evOecos. 
 Tropevdels Be 6 rd Trevre rd\avra \a{3a>v elpydo-aro *ev avrols* 1 6 
 Kal eTTotrjo-ev aXXa rrevre rd\avra. locravrQ)? Kal 6 rd Bvo eKepBrjaev 1 7 
 a'XXa Bvo. 6 Be TO ev \aftuiv drce\6u)V wpv^ev yfjv Kal eKpinJrev ro 1 8 
 dpyvpiov rov Kvplov avrov. aerd Be TTO\VV %povov ep%erai 6 Kvpios 19 
 rwv Bov\a>v eKeivcov Kal o~vvaipei \6yov per avrwv. Kal rrpoae\6a)v 2O 
 6 rd Trevre rd\avra \aft<juv Trpoo-ijveyKev aXXa rrevre rd\avra \eywv, 
 Krpte, Trevre rd\avrd uoi TrapeBwKa?, HBe XXa irevre rdXavra 
 
 a. (j>rj avrw o Kvpios avrov, E#. BovXe dyaOe KOI Trio-re, [eV/ 2 1
 
 54 MATTHEW, XXV. 2236. 
 
 779 7Tio-T09, eVt iroXXwv (re Karao-rrjaa)' el'creXOe ei? rrjv 
 
 22 vapav rov Kvpiov crov. irpoo-eXOwv Be teal 6 rd Bvo TaXavra enrev, 
 Kvpie, Bvo rdXavrd fioi TrapeBwKas, i'Se a'XXa Bvo rdXavra fKep&rjcra. 
 
 23 e(f>rj avrw 6 Kvpios avrov, Ey, SoOXe dyaOe Kal TTi<rre, enl oXiya 779 
 TTiaro?, eVi. iroXXwv ae Karaa-nfjcrW eltcreXde et9 T^y yapav rov Kvpiov 
 
 24 croy. irpoaeXdoov Kal 6 TO ez/ raXavrov el\tj(f>a><i etirev, 
 
 eye ori a~K\r)pos el avOpwiros, Bepifyav OTTOV OVK e<77refpa9, 
 
 25 (Tvvcvycov odev ov SieaKopTrtcras' Kal (froftrjOels a.7re\6a>v 
 
 26 TO raXavrov crov ev rfj <yfj' iSe e%et9 TO arov. airoKpiQels Be o 
 Kvpios avrov elirev avru>, Ilovrjpe BovXe Kal cKvype, $S9 ori depl^w 
 
 2 7 OTTOV OVK ecnretpa, Kal avva^to odev ov Siea-KopTria-a ; eSei tre ovv 
 
 BAAC?N TO dpyvpiov pov Tot9 rparce^irai^, Kal e\0oov eyu> eKO/jLicrd/jirjv 
 
 28 av TO S/J.OV crvv TOKO). apare ovv a?r' awToO TO raXavrov Kal Bore 
 
 29 TO; e^oj/Tfc ra BeKa raXavra. TOJ yap e^ovri iravrl Bodrjaerai, Kal 
 irepia-aevdrjaeraL' rov Be p,rj e^ovro^, Kal a e^et dpdijaerai, air 
 
 30 auToO. Kal rov d%pelov BovXov eK/SaXere els TO cr/coT09 TO e^corepov' 
 eKet OTTCU 6 KXavOpos Kal o /3pwyfj,o<; rwv oB6vra>v. 
 
 3 1 ' Orav Be eXOy 6 vibs rov dvdpanrov ev rfj Bo^rj avrov Kal rrdvres 
 3- 01 ayyeXoi per avrov, rare KaOlcrei, ejrl Opbvov Bo^rjs avrov' Kal 
 
 crvva-^di](Tovrai ewnpocON auTov rcavra ra edvrj, Kal dfopiei 
 
 avrov? air dXXrjXwv, uxrTrep 6 Troi/Jirjv d(f)opiei ra Trpofiara 
 
 33a7TO rwv eptywv, Kal a-rtjaet rd pev Trpofiara eK Begicav avrov, 
 
 34 rd Be eptyia eg evwvvfjiwv. rore epel o ftacriXevs T0t9 IK 
 Oe%iwv avrov, AeuTe * ol evXoyrjpevot, rov irarpos * fiov, KXr)- 
 povo^aare [r^v r)roi/j,ao-/j,ev'r]V v^itv fiaat\eiav drro Kara/3oXrj<f 
 
 35 Koa-fwv]. e-rreivaa-a yap Kal eSwKare pot, ^ayelv, eBtyycra Kal 
 
 36 eiroria-are pe, gevos rj^v Kal o-vvr/ydyere /j,e, yvpvos Kal Trepie- 
 fidXere fie, ytrOevipra Kal eTrea-Ktyaade fie, ev 
 
 Cap. XXV. 21. Mark change of case, vah's blessed ones." These terms of ex- 
 
 without any apparent reason. pression are as unnatural in English, as 
 
 27. paXeiv] Seeix. 38. (i) and (2) are in Greek. In our "blessed 
 
 34- H* "SJ-II^ V.A. 6^X0777x6? Ku- of the Lord," of = iiro: and we have trans- 
 
 , 
 
 plov (i), Gen. xxiv. 31, Vulg. " Benedic- lated according to the spirit, and not the 
 tus Domini," and xxvi. 29, fv\oyr)/j.fros letter, as V.A. in ev\oy. i>vo K. As 
 inr& Kvpiov. The general form is "3 a ls m translating ei!X. rov iFarp6f fiov, 
 ""V. (2) cv\ayi)fntro* T$ Kvplu The we have evaded the stiffness of the literal 
 
 in dative on account of ?, The irregular syntax of the latter portion 
 
 which is here " possessoris ;" as i Sam. f the verse has many parallels in N.T., 
 
 xvi. 18, ^"h }3 and xiv. 16 D^XH e-g ' GaL iii- 2 3. Eph. ii. 3, T{KVO. <f>v<Tei 
 
 L )ivr>kn i" 'r T i. VW and has prototypes, possibly, in 
 
 /?], and signify "Jehovah's blessed Hebrew: e.g. 2 Sam. xiii. 16. 
 "iic," or, more correctly, "one of Jeho-
 
 MATTHEW, XXV. 37 XXVI. 12. 55 
 
 Kal rjXOare 7rpo9 /u-e. rore dTroKpiOr/o-ovrai avTw ot Sifcaioi 37 
 Xe'yoi/T69, Kupte, vrore <re eiBoftev Treivwvra /cal edpe^rafj,ev; rj 
 Bi-frdovra Kal eVoTt'aa/iez/ ; Tro're Se ae elBo/Jiev %evov /cal (rvvrjyd- 38 
 yopev ; r) yvfivov Kal 7repte/3aA,o//.ez> ; Trore Se ere eiBopev do-devouvra 39 
 77 eV <iAa/C77 Kal rj\do/j,ev Trpo? o~e ; /cat aTTOKpidelf 6 /SacrtXeu? 4 
 t'pet auTot9, 'Afjirjv \eya) v/ui>, e<' ocroy eTroirjaaTe evl TOVTOJV rwv 
 d8e\(j)(av JJLOV rcav eXa^iarwv, e/nol 7roiij<raTe. Tore epei Kal rot? 4 1 
 e^ ev(i)vvfj,(ov, Hopevea-de air* e/j,ov ol KarrjpafJievoi et9 TO irvp TO 
 alwviov TO rjTOL^acr^evov TO? Sia/3d\&) /cat rot? d<yye\o(,<; avTov. 
 eVetVacra 7a/o /cat oi)/c IScoKare poi (frayetv, e^l-^njcra Kal OVK 4 2 
 yu-e, |ej^o9 ^'/iT/y /cat ou a-wijydjere /*e, 7^1/09 /cat ov 43 
 
 pe, dadevt]^ Kal ev <j)v\aKy Kal OVK eVecr/ce'^acr#e yu-e. 
 TOTC aTTOKpiOtjcrovTai, Kal avrol \eyovT$, }Lvpie, TTOTG <re eiSo/Aev 44 
 Tretz/cofTa 77 St^cofTa 17 ^evov 77 yv/jivov rj dadevfj r] ev <j)V\aKy, Kal 
 ov Si^KovijaaiJiev crot ; TOT diroicpiOriaeTai, avrols \ey(av, 'Ayti?}v 45 
 Aey&> u^ity, e<^)' otroy ou/c eTroirja-are evl rovrcov rwv eKa-^icrrwv, 
 ouSe e/u,ot eTroMJcrare. Kal aTreXevcrovrai OVTOL et9 KoXacnv alwviov, 46 
 ol 8e 8//catot et9 fcoTiy aiuvLov. 
 
 \^J\\* 
 
 Kat eyevero ore ereXe&ev 6 'Ir/aovs Travras rovs \6yov? TOVTOVS, 26 
 T0t9 fiadrjTals avrov, OcBare 'on fj^erd Svo r}/j,epa<i TO 2 
 
 <ylverai, Kal 6 vt09 TOI! dvdpwTrov TrapaSiSorai et9 TO 
 crravp wdrj vat. 
 
 ToTe (rvvr/xdrja-av ol dp%ipels Kal ol nrpea^vrepoi rov \aov 3 
 et9 TT)I/ ai5\?)i/ TOW ap^tepea)9 Toy ~\eyofj,evov Kai'a^a, /cat awe- 4 
 jBovKevcravro r tva rov 'Irj&ovv SdXro Kparrjcrwcnv Kal aTTOKTeivwcnv. 
 e\eyov Be, M?) ey T$ eoprfj '(va fjirj 6opv(Bo$ yevrjrat, ev TO? Xaw. 5 
 
 To Se 'I?7<TOi) yevopevov ev l^r/davla ev ot/c/a 2t/u,&)^o9 TOW 6 
 \e7rpov, 7rpocrrj\6ev avrw yvvrj d\d^acnpov fjivpov e^ovara /3a- 7 
 pvTipov Kal Kare%eev eVt T^y Ke<pa\r)v avrov dvaKeijj,evov. ISov- 8 
 T9 8e ol fiaOrjral tfyavaKTrja-av \eyovres, Et9 TI \rj aTTtwXeta] avrtj ; 
 ?;8ufaTO 7/3 TOUTO Trpadrjvat, TTO\\OV Kal Sodrjvai T0t9 Trrav^ofc. 9 
 yvovs Be 6 'l7/o"ov9 eljrev avrols, Tt KOTTOVS Trape^ere rfj yvvaiKi; IO 
 epyov yap Ka\ov eipydaaro et9 e/u,e. iravrore 'ydp rovs 7TT<u^oi)9 1 1 
 eavrwv, e/^e Be ov Trdvrore e^ere. BAAofcA yap ai/T?/ 12 
 
 Cap. XXVI. 4. 56\y] Dative of man- 5, where it is opposed to ri^Tjcrty. It 
 
 ner : vciy rare in M. I have noted it corresponds probably to JVnK>|p = " per- 
 
 only in Hi. 12, iv. 24, vii. 22, xv. 8, 20, ditio," active (a) and passive (6), (a) Prov. 
 
 xxiii. 4, xxvii. 59. xviii. 9, xxviii. 24 and here ; and (b) Is. 
 
 8. diniXeia] " profusio, Grimm. No i. 4) with which compare John xvii. 12. 
 quotations from any class, author, except I2 _ x wo things to be noted here : /3a- 
 
 one from Polybius, given by Schl., VI. 59.
 
 5 6 MATTHEW, XXVI. 1328. 
 
 TO pvpov rovro efrl rov (TWfJiaros pov 7rpo9 TO evrafyido-ai /^e 
 
 1 3 eTTOirjcrev. dfirjv \ey(o vfilv, OTTOV lav Ki]pvyQfi TO evayyeXiov rovro 
 
 ev oXa) T<W Kocr/jia), \a\ri 0rj<rerai Kal o eTroiyaev avrr) et9 
 
 avrrjf. 
 
 14 ToYe Tropevdels et? rwv Ba>8eKa, 6 \ey6fj,evo<; ' 
 
 15 pia>rr)<;, 77069 TOI)? dp^Lepeis elirev, Tt 0e\ere poi Bovvai, 
 
 Vfuv 7rapaBa>o-Q) avrov ' } ol Be eo-rrfaav avr> rpiaKovra dpyvpia. 
 
 1 6 /cal dirb rare etyrei evicaipiav iva avrov vrapa&qj. 
 
 17 T^ Be Trpwrrj rwv dtyfjiwv 7Tpocrf)\()ov OL ^aO^ral rat 'iTycrou 
 
 1 8 \eyovres, TLov 8e\ei<; eroi/jida-w/Jiev <roi (frayelv TO r rrdcrj(a ; o Be 
 eljrev, "TTrdyere et? rrjv 7ro\iv TTpds rbv Beiva Kal eiTrare avra>, 
 'O BiBdaKa\o<: \eyet, 'O Kaipos fjiov 771/9 eanv, * 77^09 o-e * 
 
 IQ TTO/W TO 7rdo~%a perd rwv fAa0r)ra>v yu-ou. Kal eTroirjaav ol 
 
 20 (M9 crvvera^ev avrols 6 'iT/a'oi^, Kal rfroi^aaav TO Trda-^a. 
 
 21 Be ryevofAevrjs dveKeiro perd rwv BatBeica. Kal eadicvrwv avrwv 
 
 22 eiTrev, *A/j,r)v \ejd) V/MV ori et9 e^ v^wv TrapaBooaei /u.e. Kal \VTTOV- 
 pevoi, o-(f)68pa rjp^avro \eyeiv avrm et9 eKaaros, Mtjrt eya> 
 
 23 Kvpie', 6 Be drroKpidels direr, 'O e/jL^d^a^ fier' e/j,ov rrjv 
 
 24 ev TO) rpv(3\La>, OUT09 //.e TrapaBwcrei,. 6 ftev vlb? rov dvd pocnrov 
 inrdyei Ka6a><> <yeypa7rrat Trepl avrov' oval Be TO> dvOpwTra) eKeluy 
 Bi ov 6 uto9 TOU dvOpWTrov TTapaBiBorai' Ka\bv r/v avra) el OVK 
 
 2$ eyevvrjdr) 6 dvdpwjro^ eKelvo<$, aTTOKpiOels Be 'IouSa9 o TrapaBiBovs 
 avrov eljrev, M^Tt eyw elpi, pa(3[3l; \eyei avr<x>, [Si) ei7ra9]. 
 
 26 'l&trQi&VT&V Be avru>v \a/3di)v 6 'I^croi'9 TOf dprov Kal evKoyrjcra^ 
 K\ao~ev Kal eBiBov Tot9 fj.aO'rjraif Kal elirev, A.d/3ere (frdyere' rovro 
 
 27 eanv TO o-cT/xa /JLOV. Kal \a/3u>v Trorrjpiov Kal ev^apio-rtjcra<? 
 
 28 eBo)Kev avrots Xeywv, Tliere e^ avrov Trdvres' rovro yap ecrriv TO 
 
 rfjs BiaOiJKi]? TO Trepl 7ro\\u)v eK%vvv6fj.evov et9 d(j)eo-iv 
 
 XoO<ra expressing too violent an action, jrot7}<rets. 
 
 and &rl with gen. where we should ex- 25 and 64. <ri> elects] Not found in V.A. 
 
 pect ace. But fid\\eiv is constantly used Possibly later Greek. It seems akin to 
 
 in N.T. for "pono, impono;" ix. 38, 0^' <fycb and aio, of classical authors. In 
 
 xxv. 27, Mk. i. 43, vii. 30, J. x. 4, as in xxvii. u, Mk. xv. 2, L. xxiii. 3, J. xviii. 
 
 V.A. for D'B>. Gen. xxxi. 34, Deut. 37, we have <ri> X^-yetj. Lightfoot is cited 
 
 x. 2, Gen. xliv. i, ^/SdXere TO apytpiov by Schl. as showing a similar form of 
 
 iiri rov ori/mroj TOV ftapffLwirov (marsu- affirmation to be found in the Talmud. 
 
 pium), a similar construction to our pas- Hierosol. 
 
 sage. 26. 'Ev\oyetv includes the idea of 
 
 18. wpbs el] xiii. 56. giving thanks. L. ii. 28. In the other 
 
 Trotw] "let me offer;" in sacrificial accounts of the institution of the Holy 
 
 sense, as H.eb. xi. 28. Compare Ex. xii. Eucharist, we find, Mk. xiv. 22, 615X0777- 
 
 45, nDJ? -iby^ V.A. Tronjo-ei TO iraffxa. <ra s> L. xxii. 19, eOxapttrT^cras : i Cor. x. 
 
 xii. n, ftjp ra vd^xa. Also xxix. 36, l6 ' e v\oylas. In i Cor. xiv. 16 the two 
 
 38, 39, FWB. meaning $hu>, is rendered s !. em m terchanged : as indeed here, verses 
 
 - T T ' , 20 and 27. 
 ny iroifiv. TO fJ.o<rxdpioi>...Toi> d/Jivov...
 
 MATTHEW, XXVI. 2948. 57 
 
 dfjiapriwv. \eyw Be vfuv on ov p.r) TTIOJ air dpri e/c rovrov rof 29 
 reNHM-vroc rrj? dp-rreXov eco? rrj? rj/j,epa? bcetvrjs orav avro irlvw 
 ' vfioiJv Kaivov ev ry /3acri\La rov Trarpo? /JLOV. 
 
 JQ 
 Kat vpvr]cravre? e^rj\0ov el? ro opo? rwv e\aiwv. rare \eyei 
 
 avrol? 6 'Irja-ov?, Havre? vpel? aKavBa\to-0rjo-eo-0e * ev epol* 
 ev rfj vvKrl ravrrf yeypaTrrai yap, TIarda> rov iroipeva, Kal 
 BiacrKop7Tta0r]crovrai rd irpoftara rrj? Trolpvi)?. perd Be TO 3 2 
 eyep0rjval pe Trpod^co vpd? el? rrjv Ta\t\aiav. a7roKpt0el? Be 33 
 o IIeTpo9 eljrev avrw, Et Trdvre? crKavBa\icrdrja-ovrai ev aol, eya) 
 ovBeTTore <7Kav$a\icr0r]a'opai. e(fyrj avra> 6 'Irjcrov?, 'Apr}v \eyco 34 
 <rot oTt ev ravrp rrj vvKrl rrplv d\eKropa <f>covrjcrai, rpl? dTrapvrjcrr} 
 pe. \eyei avra* 6 Hirpo?, Kai/ Bey fj,e avv crol diroOavelv [ov fir) 35 
 ere drcapvr](Jo^aL\. ofjiolaj? Kal irdvre? ol pa0r]ral elirov. 
 
 ToTe ep^erat per avrwv 6 'Irjcrov? el? %a>piov \ey6aevov 3^ 
 Tedcrrjfjiavel, Kal \eyei rol? /J.a0rjral?, Kadlo-are avrov [eoi? dv 
 aTreXdaiv e/cet Trpocrev^cafiai]. Kal 7rapa\a/3dv rov Tlerpov Kal rov? 37 
 Bvo vtov? ZefteBatov rjp^aro \V7relcr0ai Kal dBrjpovelv. rore \eyei 3^ 
 auTot9, neptXu7ro9 ecrriv rj ^^X 1 ! P 01 * ^' G)S Oavdrov' peivare cSSe 
 Kal yprjyopelre per epov. Kal 7rpoe\0av piKpov eTrecrev ercl 39 
 7rp6ao}7rov avrov 7rpoo~ev%6/j,evo? Kal \eyu>v, Tldrep, el Bvvarov 
 eariv, rrape\6drw dri* epov ro irorrjpiov rovro' irXrjv ov% u>? eyca 
 0e\a> aX\' oo? o~v. Kal ep^erat, TTpo? rov? paOrfrd? Kal evpicrKet 4^ 
 avrov? Ka0evBovra?, Kal \eyei ru> Tlerpq>, Qvra>? OVK Icr^vcrare 
 
 wpav yprjyoprja-ai per* epov ; yprjyopelre Kal irpoo-ev-)(eo-6e 'iva 4 1 
 77 elcre\0r)re el? ireipao-pov' ro pev irvevpa irpodvpov, r] Be adp% 
 o~6evri?. ird\t,v eK Bevrepov drre\6u)v Trpocrrjv^aTo \eywv, Tldrep 4- 
 
 j, el ov Bvvarai rovro irape\6elv edv pr] avro vrto), yevr}0ijr(o ro 
 0e\rjpd <rov. Kal e^oov ird\iv evpev avrov? Ka0evBovra?' f/aav 43 
 yap avrwv ol 0(f)0d\pol ftefiaprjpevoi. Kal d(pel? avrov? 7rd\iv 44 
 d"jre\d(av Trpocnjv^aro rov avrov \6yov elrciav. rore ep^erai. irpo? 45 
 TOU9 padrjrd? Kal \eyet avrol?, Ka0evBere \OLTTOV Kal dvajravecrOe' 
 IBov rjyymev rj wpa Kal 6 vlo? rov avflpooTrov TrapaBlBorat el? ^etpa? 
 dpapruiKwv. eyelpeaOe [dycopev]' IBov rjyyiKev 6 irapaBtBov? pe. 4^ 
 Kat eri avrov \ai\ovvro?, IBov 'lovBa? el? rwv BcoBeKa rj\0ev, 47 
 Kal per avrov 0^X09 TTO\V? \jierd pa^aipwv Kal vX(ov] aVo rv 
 dp%iepea)v Kal irpecr^vrepwv rov \aov. 6 Be irapaBiBov? avrov 4& 
 
 29. ^tvvtnj.a. V. A. very frequently 23; indeed the latter use, for "foetus, 
 
 for any fruit or produce of field or tree, progenies," is rare: Josh. xv. 14, Apo- 
 
 as well as the young of animals, e.g. ^E^ crypha, Sir., x. jS, yew. 
 Deut. xxvi. 10, and nX-ISr^ Gen. xlvii.
 
 58 MATTHEW, XXVI. 49-68. 
 
 avrols o-rjfielov \eya)V,*Ov edv fakrjcrw, avros eo-nv' Kparr)- 
 49 crare avrov. Kal evOews 7rpoo-e\0cav rcS 'lyaov elirev, Xatpe, paftPi' 
 CQ Kal Kare(f)i\r)crev avrov. o Be 'I^crofc djrev avrai, 'Eratpe, [e'^>' o] 
 
 jrdpei ; Tore irpo(re\66vre<; eVe/3aXoi> ra? %etpa? eVt TOI/ 'Irjaovv Kal 
 e I eKpdrrja-av avrov. Kal IBov et9 T&>I/ pera 'I^o-oO eKreivas r?}y %etpa 
 
 aireaTraa-ev rrjv fMa^atpav avrov , Kal Trara^a? TOI/ SovXov rov 
 52 apvtepew? d<pel\.ev avrov TO wriov. rore \eyei avra> o I^aof)?, 
 
 'ATrocrTpe'^'oi' T?)V ^af^aipav aov et? TOI/ TOTTOV avrrj*;' vraz/Te? <yap ot 
 
 5 3 Xa/3oi/T65 fjbd^aipav * ev jjua^aipr) * aTroKovvrai. rj So/cet? oTt oy 
 
 8vvafJ,ai aprt, irapaKa'h.ecrai rov Trarepa /AOV, Kal irapacrr^cret, /JLOL 
 
 54 TrXeuu ScoSe/ca \joova^ dyyeXwv TTO;? oi;i/ ifXypwOaio-w al <ypa(f>al 
 
 55 oTi OUTW? Set yeveaOai', 'i/ eKeivy ry wpa elirev o 'I^crov? 
 ovXoi?, 'fl? eVt \yarrjv e^\6are [perd jMa^aipwv Kal %v\w 
 
 /Seti/ /i* /ca^' j]p,epav ev ra> lepw eKade^o/jLtjv StSaovawi/, teal OVK 
 
 56 etfparrJGare /Lie. rovro Be [o\ov] <ye<yovev tva TrXijpcoBaicriv al ypacfial 
 r&v TTOO^TCOI/. TOTC 01 /jiaOrjral irdvre^ \_dfyivres\ avrov e(pvjov. 
 
 57 Ot Se Kparij<ravres rov 'Iijaovv arcr^a^ov Trpo? Kata^ai/ TCJ 
 dp^ifpea, OTTOV ol fypa/i//a.Tet5 /tat ot Trpeafivrepoi crvvr)'x6rjcrav. 
 
 580 Se IleTpo? r]Ko\ovdet avraj ajro fiaKpodev e&)9 Tr;? av\r/s rov 
 ap^tepecu?, ^at el(T6\,0(av e'crco etcddtjro perd rwv v Try per do v IBetv TO 
 
 59 TeXo?. ot Se ap^tepet? /cat TO avveSptov o\ov etyrovv ^evBofj.aprv- 
 
 60 p/ai/ /cara Toy 'I^trov, O7ra)9 avrov davarcaaovcnv, KOI ov-% evpov 
 TroXXo)!/ 7rpocre\d6vrQ)V tyevSofjiaprv pa>v. varepov oe i rrpoae\66vre<j 
 
 6 1 ovo elTrov, Qvros e(pTj, AiW//at Kara\v<rai rov vaov rov eov Kal Bid 
 
 62 rpioov rjfJLepwv olKoBof^rjaai. Kal dvaard? 6 ap^tepeu? elirev avrm, 
 
 63 OvBev aTTOKplvrj ri ovroi aov Kara^aprvoovxnv ; 6 SeT^croi}? ecriooTra. 
 Kal aTTOKpiOels 6 dp%iepevs elirev avrw, 'Eop/aa> ae Kara 
 rov eoO ToO ^icGi/TO?, iva r)p,lv elrrys el crv el 6 XptcrTc?, 6 vlos rov 
 
 64 eoO. Xeyet auTw 6 'I^o-ou?, [Si) etTra.9*] 7rX7}i/ Xe7&> i5yu,ti/, a?r' 
 apTt otyeaOe rov vlov rov dvOpwrcov KaOt'jfjievov etc Bei<av * rij<; 
 
 6$ Svvd/tews* Kal ep-^o^evov eVt ru>v ve(j>e\dov rov ovpavov. rore o 
 dpx,iepev$ Biepprj^ev rd t(jt,dria avrov \ejav, 'E/3Xac7(^77//,7;Tey' Tt 
 eVt ^peiav e^o/iev f^aprvpcov, 'loe vvv TjKov<rar rrjv ^'Xacr^fjLi'av. 
 
 66 Tt/ ^A*^ &o/cei; ol Be dTroKpiOevres eiTrov, "ENOXOC GANATOY earlv. 
 
 67 Tore eveTrrv<rav et9 TO rrpbo-wrrov avrov Kal eKoiXdtytcrav avrov. ol Be 
 
 68 tpdiricrav, \eyovres, Tipotyrjrevcrov rifuv, Xptcrre, T/9 ecrriv 6 7ra/cra9cre; 
 
 50. <ty' o] for eirl rlvi, = nO^y, led ?" 
 
 Numb. xxii. 32 and Jer. ix. ii. 64. TTJS 5wct/iews] "Buxtorf shows 
 
 52. & /xaxa/pTj] Seeiii. ii. (Lex. Talm. p. 385) that the Jews applied 
 
 54. " How are the Scr. to be fulfil- the term rn-133 to God." Schl.
 
 MATTHEW, XXVI. 6g XXVII. 12. 59 
 
 'O Be IIeTpo9 etcdOijro e&> ev TTJ av\f)' real 'rrpoarj\dev avra> 69 
 
 7raiBl(TK,r) \eyovcra, Kat cri) r}<r&a /Ltera 'Irjcrov TOV FaXtXatoi;. 
 6 Be jfavfaarro eMnpocGeN TrdvTwv \eywv, OVK olBa [rt] Xey9. 70 
 e%e\dbvra Be avrov et? rov 7ru\coi/a, etSey avTOv d'\\r) KOI 7 1 
 Xeyet auroi? e/cet, Kal oyro9 ^v //.era 'I^croi; rot) Nafwpatou. 
 /cat TraXtz/ ripvYjcraro yu,era oprcov * ort * oi}/c olSa TO^ avQpwrrov. 72 
 /iera jju/cpov Be 7rpoa-e\06vTe<i ol earwre^ eiTrov rw XleT/aa), 'AX^^a)? 73 
 /cat cry e' aOTcGv et' /cat ^ap [77 XaXta] crov Bij\6v ere Trotet. Tore 74 
 rjp^aro KaTade^arl^eiv Kal o/Avveiv * on* OVK olSa rbv avOpwirov' 
 /cat eu0e&)9 aXe/crcop ecfxtivrjaev. Kal efivr^ffdr) 6 IIeTpo9 rot) prjfiaros 75 
 'I?7croD eiprjKoros * on,* Trplv aXe/cropa <f)a>vrjcrai, rpls aTrapvtja-r} 
 /j,' /cat e^e\d(av e^w eK\avcrev TTiKpws. c ^ p 
 
 ITpfyi'a? 8e ^evo^ev^ \jjv^ov\iov eKajSov] Travre? ot ap^tepet? 27 
 /cal ot Trpeo-ySurepoi roO Xaou /cara roO 'I^croO, wcrre Oavarwaai 
 avrov. Kal S^crai/re? auroy d'jrrj'yajov /cat TrapeBooKav UtXaTO) r&) 2 
 
 Tore tStwy 'louSa? 6 TrapaStSov? auroy ort /care/cpt^, fiera- 3 
 
 ra rpiaKovra dpyvpia rot9 dp^iepevcriv Kal 
 Xeywy, "H/uapToi/ TrapaSov? at/^a dOwov. ol Be elirov, 4 
 Tt TTpo? rji^d^ ; *cri) 0-^77.* /cat pn^a9 ra dpyvpia ev r&> j/aw 5 
 dve-^wprjcrev, Kal aVeX^eoz/ aTT^^aro. ot' 8e ap^tepet9 \a/36vres ra 6 
 dpyvpia elirav, OVK e^ecmv (3a\elv avTa et9 Toy * Kopflavdv* eVet 
 Tt/i^ a(/xaro9 eariv. crvfAJ3ov\tov Be Xa^9oVre9 tfyopacrav [e'f avTcSy] 7 
 TOV d<ypov TOV Kepafiews 619 ra^)j)i/ rot9 evoi$. Bio eK\^0r} 6 dypos 8 
 e/ceti/o? a7p09 ai/iaro9 'a>9 rr;9 cnjpepov. Tore eif^pwdri TO prjOev 9 
 Sta TOU TrpotyrjTOV 'lepefiLOV \eyovTO$, Kat e\a/3ov Ta rpta/coi/ra 
 dpyvpia, TT)V Ttftrjv TOV TeTi/j,r]/j,evov ov eri^cravro diro viwv 'Icr- 
 pa^X, /cat eAcoKAN AYTA eic TON AfpON roi) /cepa/iea>9, /ca^a crvveTa^ev 10 
 p.ot Ku'pto9. 
 
 'O Se 'Irycrow ecrrddr} e/jiTrpoaOev TOV r/ye/jbovos' Kal e7i"r]pwTi]o~V II 
 avTov 6 rjyefiwv \eycov, 2i) et o /SacrtXej)? rtoy 'lou Baiwv ; o Se 'I?7o-o09 
 
 Xeyet?]. /cat eV rai KaTTjyopeicrOai, avrov VTTO T<av 12 
 
 7 2 74> 75- # T '] asseverandi *3 or 7. e'] in this sense " quite unknown to 
 
 p, supra vii. 23, and xxvii. 43, 47. class, authors." Schl.: Acts i ; 18. 
 
 Cap. XXVII. 4. nXT has force of 9- Zech. xi. 13, IV3 in' 
 
 "look out for," "take care of," in i ">#*D"^ "^ V.A. /coi ev^a\ov avrovs 
 
 Kings xii. 16, ni'l ^iri^i ^??1, an ^ -f* 5 ' et'sroVolK-o^Ki;pfoi/etsTOX WI ' elr7 " J ?/"0'' (foun- 
 
 xxxvii. 37, -|2 nX~), f5e ev9tTi)T a> V.A. dry). ^S = "apud," which seems to be 
 
 <ri> fyjf\ Future for imp., infra 24, and the explanation of eh-rov-dypov-Tov in 
 
 see v. 48, vi. 33. text. Our English Version of Zech. is 
 
 6. )2")J5 ? Lev. vii. 38, xiii. 15, and accurate, "I cast them to the potter." 
 
 elsewherei="oblatio." Mark vii. II.KO/J- Gesenius suggests "I^IX = " serarium." 
 
 PO.V. Hence p?"!^ "locus oblationum.'' i Kings vii. 51, xiv. 26.
 
 6o MATTHEW, XXVII. 1331. 
 
 1 3 dpxiepeav KOI roov irpeaftvrepwv ovBev drreicpivaro. rare \eyei 
 
 14 avru) 6 HiXdrof, OVK dtcovet<; rrocra aov Karapaprvpova-tv ; teal OVK 
 
 aTre/fptdrj avrw *7r/3o? ovBe ev prjfJ-a* ware 6avjj,dei,v rov ^ye/j,6va 
 
 1 5 \iav. Kara Be eoprr)V elcadet 6 yye/Acov drro\vet,v eva rw o^Xw Secr- 
 
 16 HLOV ov rjde\ov. et^o^ Be Tore oea-fjuov eTTicnj/^ov, Xeyopevov 'Irja-ovv 
 
 17 Bapa/3/3dv. o-vvtjy^evwv ovv avra>v elnev avrois 6 TliXaro?, TtW 
 6e\ere d7ro\v(ra) vpJiv, 'Irj(rovv Bapa/3/3av 77 'Ir)<Tovv TOV Xeyopevov 
 Xptcrroi' ; ^Set yap ori Bid (f)66vov TrapeBw/cav avrov. /cadrjfj,evov 
 
 9 Se avTOV eirl TOV /3^/Aaro? diTecrreikev 7rpo9 ainov r) yvvr) avrov 
 \eyovcrOr, *M7/8-ey o"ot KOI rc3 BiKala) e/ceivy'* TroXXa yap eiradov 
 
 20 <rr//j,epov /car' ovap 81 avrov. ol Se dp^iepel^ KOI ol Trpecr^vrepoi 
 CTreiffav TOU? o%\ov<> iva alrrjuwvrai rbv Ba/3a/3/Sav, rov Be ^Irjcrovv 
 
 21 aTroXea&Jcw. djroKpiOels Be 6 rjyefiwv elirev avrols, Tiva 6e\ere 
 
 22 * OTTO ra>v Bvo* drro^vaw vpJiv ; ol Be eirrov, Bapa/3/3ay. \eyei 
 aurot? 6 UtXaro?, Tt ow Troi^crw 'Iij&ovv rov \eyo/j,evov 
 
 23 \eyovcrtv rravres, ^ravpwOrjrw. 6 Be e$r), Ti ydp Kaicov e 
 
 24 ol Be Trepiacrco? e/cpa^ov \eyovres, ^ravpcodjjrw. IBwv Be 6 HiXaro? 
 on ovBev cJ^eXei aXXa yuaXXov 66pv/3o$ yiverai, \a{3cov vBap dnrevi- 
 tyaro ra? %et/>a9 drcevavn rov o^Xou \eywv, *'A^a>o? et/At OTTO* TOU 
 
 25 at/iaro? rovrov' *vfj,ei$ oifrecrOe.* teal aTrorcpiOels rcas 6 Xao9 elrrev, 
 
 26 To at/ia auTOi) e^>' ^09 /cat erri ra renva rifiwv. rare drre\v<rev 
 avrols rov ^apa/3/3dv,rov Be 'lycrovv <ppaye\\ob(ra<; ^TrapeBfotcev 'iva 
 aravpwQfi* 
 
 27 Tore 01 (rrpariwrai, rov i}yep6vos rrapa\a^6vre^ rov 'Iijcrovv et9 
 
 28 TO Trpaircopiov <rvvrjyayov erf avrov o\r)v rijv cnrelpav. ical etcBv- 
 2Q eavres avrov ^Xa/ivSa. KOKKLVIJV rrepieOrjicav avra>, teal 7r\e^avre<f 
 
 <rre<f)avov e dtcavOwv eTredijtcav CTTI r?79 tce<pd\fjs avrov teal tcd\afj,ov 
 ev rfj Beia avrov, /cat yovvTrerrja-avres eprrpocrOev avrov eve 
 
 30 avrw \eyovre<;, Xatpe *6 /SacrtXei)9* r>v 'lovBalaiv, teal e/ 
 
 et9 aurov eXa/3oy rov KaKajjuov teal ervrrrov [et9 rrjv tce(j)a\rjv] 
 
 31 auTou. teal ore evercai^av avra>, e^eBvaav avrov rrjv %\afj,vBa 
 
 14. irpos] seems here = ? in Deut. KS./J.OI; L. viii. 28, J. ii. 4. ^p-1 T^TO, 
 
 xxiv. 5, inrbV 'ib ib^' N^ "ne Juclg. xi. 12. 
 
 minima quidem res', non adeo'ulla." Eccl. 21. TtW d;ro r. 5.] Job v. i, ''O 
 
 ix. 4, ^H 3^5^ ''S, "even a living dog," D^llpP. 
 
 "down to a dog," 6 icuwv 6 fw avros, 24. 'A^. OTTO] Gen. xxiv. 41,^ n^H? 
 
 V. A., where ovros = " even." Or perhaps 'nb^O ^3 V. A. ci^wos fop OTTO TT^J 
 
 7rp6s = ny > rendered by ?s in Judg. iy. ^a s T M ' ou . ' T 
 
 16, ov Ka.Tf\ei(f>0ri ?ws efos, V. A. &6 25. Josh. ii. 19, 'l^N"l? l^, i- e. 
 
 nn^'iy "W?, 2 Sam. xvii. 22. "the guilt is his." 
 
 '19. Same sort of expression as rt ffoi 29. 6 jSaaiXctr] See i. 20, xi. 26.
 
 MATTHEW, XXVII. 3254. 61 
 
 Kal eveBvaav avrov rd Ifidrta avrov, teal aTT^yayov avrov els TO 
 crravpwaai. 
 
 'E^ep^o'/ie^ot Be evpov dvOpcoTrov Kvprjvalov, ovo/juari Styu.o>z>a' 32 
 rourov * rfyyapevcrav * 'iva apy rov crravpov avrov. Kal e\06vres 33 
 eis roTrov \ej6fievov TdXyodd, [o ecrrcv tcpavlov r OTTOS \ey6fj,evosj] 
 eSo)Kav avra> Trieiv dlvov p,erd ^0X179 fJie/jUjf^evov' Kal <^evcrd^evos 34 
 OVK rfOeXTjcrev ine.lv. crravpuxravres Be avrov Bieueptcravro rd 35 
 i/jidna avrov /3d\6vres Kkrjpov, Kal KaOrj^evoi ertjpovv avrov e/cet. 36 
 Kal eiriQ^Kav eVaz/o) r^? Ke<f)a\rj? avTov rrjv alrlav avrov <y6<ypa(J,- 37 
 fj^evrjv, Ouro? eariv 'Irfaovs 6 /?acrtXei)9 TWV 'louSatwz/. Tore arrav- 38 
 povvrai avv avrw Bvo \paral, et9 e'/c Sefydov Kal e*9 e^ evwvv/jiwv. 
 ol Se TrapairopevofJievoi e/3\aa<j>rifjt:ovv avrov, Kivouvres r9 K(f>a\d<j 39 
 avrcSv Kal \e<yovres, *'O Kara\va)v* rov vaov Kal ev rpicrlv ?7/iepai9 40 
 oiKoBo/jiwv, crwaov creavrov' el vio<$ el rov &eov, Kara/Bi^di aTro rov 
 crravpov. oyuoiW Be Kal ol dp^tepei^ efjLTralfrvres fierd rcov <ypajj,- 41 
 fjiarewv Kal 7rpea-(3vrepa)v e\e<yov, "AXXof9 eaaaev, eavrov ov Bvva- 42 
 rat o-(a<rai' j3aa-i\ev<; 'Icrpa^X, ecmv, Kara/Sara) vvv drco rov crrav- 
 pov Kal TTia-revo-ofjbev eir avrov' ^irircoiQev eirl rov ebv* pvcrdcrOw 43 
 vvv avrov el 6e\ei avrov' elirev yap * ort, * eov el/ml vios. TO S' 44 
 ai^TO Kal ol \r>crral ol crvvcrravpwOevres crvv avrcp cavelBi^ov avrov. 
 ATTO Be Krt]^ wpa.9 cr/coT09 eyevero err\ irdcrav rrjv yrjv e&)9 &pa<; 45 
 evdrr)?. irepl Be rrjv evdryv Spav dveftorjcrev 6 '1770-01)9 cjxovfj pe- 46 
 e^(ov, C H\1 T/Xt Xe/^a cra^a^OavL; rovr" ecrnv, ee IAOV @ee 
 
 , a/a. rl //.e eyKare\nre<; ; Tt^e9 Be rwv e/cet ecrrrjKorcov aKovcrav- 47 
 T69 e\eyov * oTi * 'H\iav [cfxavet] ovros. Kal evOews Bpa/nwv els e!~ 48 
 avrwv Kal \a/3wv cnrc,<y<yov 7rX^cra9 Te 6^01/9 Kal rrepidels /caXa/A&) 
 CTrori^ev avrov. ol Be \onrol e\e<yov, "A<^9 'IBwftev el ep^erat 49 
 'HXt'a9 crwcrcav avrov. 'O Be 'Ir}crov$ irdXiv Kpa^as <])a>vrj fj,eyd\rj 50 
 dcfrrjKev TO TTvevfjia. Kal IBoii TO Karaireracr^a rov vaov ea-^Lcrdr) 5 1 
 TTO dvwQev et9 Karat et9 Suo, /cat T; 717 ecreicrOrj, KOI al irerpai 
 ea-^lcrd^crav, Kal rd fMvrjfjieta dvew^dr]crav Kal TroXXa aw^ara roav 5 2 
 KKoi/jir)/j,eva>v asyiwv tfyepOycrav' Kal e%e\66vres eK rav f&jjftuov 53 
 yueTa rrjv e<yepcriv avrov el<rrj\6ov els rrjv dylav TTO\LV Kal ev(f>a- 
 vlcrOrjcrav 7roXXot9. 6 Be eKar6v7ap%os Kal ol per" avrov rrjpovvres 54 
 
 32. See Gesenius and Grimm sub voce : 43. ^?y nt33. In 2 Kings xviii. 20, 
 dyya.petw= "to press into the king's ser- 2 i, we have in succession, rlvt 7rrot^s, 
 vice ;" primarily as a " cursor" or " ta- Tr^Trot^as ffavr $ tiri T^V fxipSov ; "3 
 
 bellarius," secondarily for any public use, (..>..(. , /,/ . , . , 
 
 it . r-v* , f ?v n/ 5 . and ireiroivoaiv tir avrov. 
 
 and so generally to " compel, a word of 
 
 Persian origin, i Chr. xxx. i, Neh. ii. 7, 46- Ps. xxii. 2, V.A. "'0 Qeos pov," 
 
 = eVicn-oXcu'. as Mk. xv. 34, L. xviii, 1 1. 0e^, un- 
 
 usual.
 
 62 MATTHEW, XXVII. 55 XXVIII. 9. 
 
 rov 'Ir)(rovv loovres TOV o~6ter / u6> teal TO. <yivo/j,eva etyoftijOrjcrav o~(f)6- 
 
 5 5 Spa, \eyovres, 'A\r)d<a<; Seov vio$ -fjv ovros. *Harav Be e'/cet 'yvvatrces 
 
 TToXXat d-jro fiatcpodev decopovaai, eUTlve? r)KO\ov0r)o~av TO> ' 
 
 56 aVo T?75 FaXtXa/a5 BiaKOVovaat, avrw' ev at? r\v Mapta 77 
 XT^I/T), /cat Mapi'a 77 TOV 'Iarca>/3ov Kal 'Iwar) /j,qTr)p, Kal 
 vlwv Ze/SeSat'oy. 
 
 57 'Oi|ri'a9 8e <yevo/jL6vr)s rj\0ev dv0pa)7ro<> TrXoucrto? aVo 
 
 58 Tovvopa 'Ift)<T7}0, 05 /cat auro? [eyLta^/?Teu<7ev] TW 'I^crou' O^TO? 7rpo<r- 
 e\6<*)v T&) HcXarft) yTijaaro TO <7a5/ta rot) 'I^croi;. rcre 6 TltXaro? 
 
 59 e/ceXeuuep a?roSo^^ai. /cat Xa/3<wy TO aco/j^a 6 'la 
 
 60 at/ro eV cnvbovi Kadapa, Kal edrjfcev avro ev ra> Kaivw> avTOV 
 
 o e\,aTOfji,r)<Tv ev r-rj Trerpa, /cat 7rpoo~/ci;Xtcra<? \idov peyav Ty Ovpa 
 
 6 1 TOI; fJiVTjfj,eiov d7rrj\dev. r\v Be etcel Mapta ?; Ma^SaX^y^ /cat 77 a'XX?; 
 
 Map/a, KaOrjfievat direvavTi rov rdfyov. 
 
 62 T^ Se eTravptov, ^Vt? eo-Tiy yu-eTa Tj;y Trapaa-KevJjv, 
 
 63 ot' ap^tepet? /cat 01 Qapiacuot, Trpo? IltXaToy \eyovTes, Kupte, 
 vij<r07)fAV 'on e/cew/o? 6 TrXa^o? etTrev eVt 0^, MeTa Tpet? 
 
 64 e<yeipofj,ai. Ke\ev<rov ovv da<pa\t,crdijvai, rov rd<pov eco? T^? TptV?;? 
 ?7/u-tpa5, /AT; Trore eXdovres ol fJiaOrjrai avrov K\tywa-iv avrov Kal 
 eiTTOxriv TO> Xa&5, 'tiyep0ij airo TWV veKp&v, Kal earai 77 ea-^drr} 
 
 65 TrXdwrj ^eipajv T^? TrpcoT?;?. e'<?7 awTot? 6 IItXaT09, "E^eTe Kovcrra>- 
 
 66 Stay* virdyere ao'^aX/craa^e tw9 ot'SaTe. ot Se TropevOevres r)cr<a- 
 p Xtcra^To Toy rd<pov atypayla'avTe? rov \i6ov fj-erd rfjs 
 
 28 'O-^re Se a-aftftdrwv, \ry eTTKJxoo-Kova-r} et? /itay aa 
 
 2 Mapta 77 MaY^aX^y?) /cat 77 a'XX?; Mapta 6ecoprj<rai, rov ratyov. Kal 
 ISov (reto'/x-o? ejevero yaeya?' 0776X05 7ap Kfptou Karaftds e^ ou- 
 pavov TrpoaeXOwv d'jreKvXwev rov \i6ov Kal eKadyro eTrdvco avrov. 
 
 3 ]y 8e 77 et8ea auToi) to? do-rpaTrrj Kal TO evSvpa avrov \CVKOV a5 
 
 4 %twi/. *a?r6 8e TOU <j)6/3ov* avrov ea-eiadrja-av ol rripovvres Kal 
 
 5 eyevrjOijaav aJ5 veKpoi. drroicpiQels 8e 6 0776X05 elirev rats <yvvai%lv, 
 MT) <f)o(3ela-9e v/^6t5' otSa 7ap <m 'Ir)<rovv rev earavpwfAevov fyretre. 
 
 6 oi)/c eaTtv coSe* rj^ipdr] yap KaOcas eltrev' Bevre 'ISere rov rcrcov OTTOV 
 
 7 e/cetTO. /cat Ta^y Tropevdeiaat eirrare Tot5 fiaOrjrals avrov ori 
 rjyepOr) OTTO ra>v veKpwv, Kal ISov Trpodyei, vpas et5 T?)y FaXtXatai/, 
 
 8 e/cet avrov o^eade. ISov CITTOV vfj.lv. Kal aTreX^oOcrat ra^v a?ro 
 TOU fivrjfj,e[ov /^era ^>o/3ov /cat %apa5 ^67^X775 [eBpa/j,ov aTrayyetXai] 
 
 9 T0t5 fAadrjrals avrov. Kal t8oi) 6 '^crofo vrrr^vr'rjaev avrals \eywv, 
 
 Cap. XXVIII. i. In Lev. xxiii. 15, it is apparently not used again in this 
 
 ^33o/ids V. A., corresponds to sense: nor <7aj3/3ara in V.A. 
 in parallel passage Deut. xvi. 9:
 
 MATTHEW, XXVIII. 1020. 63 
 
 Xa/pere' at Be 7rpoae\0ovcrai, eKpdrrjcrav avrov rovs 7roSa9 xal 
 Trpocrefcvvrjcrav airy, rore Xeyei aurafr o 'I-^crow, M?) tyofieicrOe' 10 
 virdyere aTrayyeiXare rots dBeXfols /iou iW dTreXOojatv els TJ}V 
 FaXtXa/ay, KaKel fj,e o-fy-ovrai. 
 
 Hopevofievwv 8e avrwv, ISov rives rfjs /covcrrcoBtaf eXOovre? 649 1 1 
 iro\iv a?r^77etXai/ ro?9 dp^iepevo'iv airavra ra yevopeva. KOI 12 
 
 ftera rcSy irpecrftvTepcov [cru/z/3ouXi6y re Xa^oi/Te9] 
 (ipyvpia i/cavd eSa>/cav rot9 arpartwrai^, \eyovres, ElVare ort ot 13 
 HadrjTal avrov vvfcrbs e\06vres etcXetyav avrov q/Atov Koi^w^ikvwv. 
 teal edv d/covcrOfj rovro *67rl rov 7)76^01/09,* j;/^e?9 Tre/cro/^ey avrov 14 
 /tal i5^ta9 djAeplfjivovs Troirjcro/Aev. ol Be \a/36vre<> ra dpyvpia eTroir)- 15 
 aav a><; eoLBd^dtjo-av' Kal Bie^y/AiaO?] 6 \6yos ovros Trapd 'IoiSa/oi9 
 yu,e^pt rrjs arjfj,epov rjiiepas. 
 
 Ot Be evSetca fjt,adi]ral ircopevQir}crav et9 rrjv Ta\i\alav els TO 1 6 
 0^09 ou erd^aro avrots 6 'lyaovs, Kal IBovres avrov Trpocre/cvvrjaav, 17 
 ol 8e eBlcrraaav. Kal irpocreXdwv 6 'It](rovs e\d\r]crev avrois \eya)V, 1 8 
 ESo^?; ytiot Tracra e^ovaria ev ovpava> Kal etrl rrjs yfjs. TropevOevres 19 
 /jtadijrevcrare rrdvra ra Wvt], (SaTrriaavres avrovs els ro OVO/MI rov 
 Trarpos Kal rov vlov Kal rov dyiov Tlvev/j,aro<>, BiBdcrKOvres avrovs 2O 
 rijpeiv rrdvra oaa everei\d/j,r]v vfuv. Kal IBov eyco /J^eO* VJAWV 
 >9 r^9 avvre\eia<s rov aldovos. 
 
 14. eirl = 7y } "juxta, apud." Is. rendered in V. A. by et's generally: though 
 
 xix. 7. Gen. xvi. 7, V.A. cvptv avrr]v occasionally by A, e.g. Ex. iv. i. 
 tirl T^S irijyijs. 20. ?ws T^S <r. r. a.] See xiii. 39, 
 
 19. Does et's here = ? or |? The xxiv. 3. 
 latter, in its frequent sense of "into," is
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 HEBRAISMS. 2. Trpb IT. cr. 9. ev etc. T. r?. 11. ev o> 
 M. 3. 17, note. 15. IT. ev. 28. rj tzKorj, M. 4. 24, note. 39. ek 
 oX. T. r. Also 8. 14. 15. 23. 24. 37. 40. 
 
 NON-CLASSICAL. 16. ev r. 6. 24. 77. air. and rt? e*. 25. <t/i. 
 35. eW. \. 38. ay. 43. e/*y3p. 45. rjpx. 
 
 SEPTUAGINT. 7. urgi/p. M. 3. 11, note. 18. a^eire?, M. 18. 12. 
 21. ra crap/Sara for "the Sabbath," M. 28. 1. 34. ee/3a\e. 34. 
 77>te, see L. 18. 16. 
 
 CHAP. I. 2. Trpo Trpoo-ojTrou] = ^B? as Amos 9. 4, and V. A. passim : 
 an Hebraic idiom unknown in pure Greek. 
 
 12. K/3aAAei] See M. 9. 38, note, and infra 43. 
 
 15. -TT. eV T<3 rfayy.] ? t^H - " fidem habuit," "trusted in," "put 
 confidence in." V. A. render generally by moreueiv ev ; but ? "H = "cre- 
 didit," " believed," by same verb with dative. But this distinction is 
 sometimes neglected in V. A., e.g. Gen. 15. 6, Ps. 78. 36, 119. 66. In 
 N. T. we have some few instances of TTICTTCUCIV ev and TTUTTIS ev : one 
 here; and Rom. 3. 25, Eph. 1. 15, Col. 1. 4, Phil. 3. 3, 1 Tim. 3. 13, 
 2 Tim. 3. 15 ; which are probably due to the Hebrew use of ?, as the 
 more frequent forms, with cis, eiri and 717305, to the Hebrew ?. The 
 very rare occurrence of the verb with any such prepositions in Classical 
 Authors, or in any Greek books except N. T., lends weight to this 
 suggestion. 
 
 21. TOIS o-a/3/3.] Y. A. generally Plural ; Hebr. Singular. This 
 is one of the rare instances of dative of point of time. M. 12. 1. 
 Me. 3. 2, 4 ; 6. 21. 
 
 23. ev TTV. a.Ka.0.] a very startling instance of eV for ?. M. 3. 11, 
 note : and also infra 2. 8. 
 
 24. TI ijfj.lv KOI o-ol] M. 27. 19, note. 
 
 GU. 1
 
 2 S. MARK. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 HEBR. 2. et? OIK. and eX. av. T. X. 10. vl. r. avB. 14. eVt 
 r. T. 15. #at ey....Kal. 19. vt. T. z/. 20. eX. S. yp,. 23. 66\ TT. 
 
 c\/ v ^ 
 
 20. T. apr. T. irpou. 
 
 NoN-C. 1. Si 7//n. 2. ^. /A. T. Trp. 4. /A?}. 5. T. a<e. 11. 
 o-ot X. 13. rjpx- 14. 7rapdy. 17. ?;X0. /c. 25. T/ eV. 20. TTCO?. 
 
 SEPT. 12. evavriov. 22. /3aXX. ol y. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 HEBR. 17. Boai/. 18. Kavav. 22. eV T. a/>%. 23. eV Trap. 
 29. ft? T. at. Also 11. 21. 22. 
 
 39. cJs o. T. P.] 6. 3; 13. 9, 16 ; M. 13. 56, note. 
 
 43. ee(3. a.] dimisit eurn. V. A. have e'K/SaXXeo for n?K> Pihel, 
 Exod. 12. 33, Ps. 43. 3, where the original means "to cast out." Hence 
 the word being thus used as equivalent to fl?B> in one mood and sense, 
 seems to have come to be taken as equivalent to it in all its moods and 
 senses; and so to the general one of "dimitto." And this has passed 
 on to the N. T., M. 9. 38, J. 10. 4. 
 
 CHAP. II. 8. TO) TIT.] dat. of instrument, or manner; very rare; 
 about twelve times in the whole Gospel. 1. 34, 5. 29, 6. 32, 7. 2, 6, 
 13. 26, 8. 12, 12. 13. 
 
 12. evavriov] See M. 23. 14 ; and 15. 23, for on. 
 
 15. Kai ey KCU] Common Hebrew form. 
 
 17. ^A0ov K.] See M. 2. 26. In V. A. we sometimes find TOV 
 before infinitive, sometimes not, in similar phrases. Gen. 27. 5, ")??! 
 
 2 Ch. 20. 36, n$} ntog ni'^...-in^nn cVotvon^o-c...} 
 
 TrXota TOV 7ropev0?}vai. 2 Sam. 21. 16, HISH/ "I^N*1 Sievoetro T 
 
 23. oSov TT.] Judg. 17. 8, i3T! nib^p "in Nl* rj\6ev ews opovs TOV 
 Troi^crai oSov avTov. Herod. 7. 42, Troieicr^at o$6v, Schl. considers it a 
 Latinism for " iter facere." 
 
 26. aptovs Trpo^.] V. A. for l.?^!? ^D? (from ^^ instruxit) Ex. 
 40. 23; 1 Chr. 9. 32, 23. 29 : arid also for D*J$ 'h Ex. 35. 13, 39. 36; 
 rendered literally TOV Trpoo-wTrov 1 Kings 21. 2, Neh. 10. 33. (In Ex. 
 25. 30, apTovg evwTTiovs evavribv /u.ov.) The two expressions spring alike 
 from Ex. 40. 23, "fV. "Oipp Dp^ "s^y ^ny.11 K at TrpocOyKev aprovs T^S Trpo- 
 ^e'o-cws. This is a good instance of the Hebr. gen. of qualification equi- 
 valent to an adjective : aptly rendered by the English idiomatic com- 
 bination " shew-bread." M. 1. 11. 
 
 CHAP. III. 2. Syntax very irregular all through the Chapter. 
 3. #. ev. ryv Y.] " that had his hand withered."
 
 S. MARK. 3 
 
 NON-C. S. ey. ek r. p. 5. ^er o. 6. av^fB. eV. 11. or. av. eff. 
 13. OTT^X.. 14. evr. 8. 20. fArjre. 21. ot 7T. ay. e. /cp. 24. arad. 
 29. eV. e. at. /cp. 31. (jxov. av. 34. I'Se. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 HEBR. 1. Trp. T. 6a\. 9. o e^. wra CLK. 24. ey o5 ^u. 30. ev 
 
 IT. 7T. 7T. 
 
 6. orv/A/?. CTTOIOW] See 15. 1 and compare M. 12. 14, for o% Xa/x- 
 (3 a. ye iv, of which there are five instances in M. 
 
 17. Boavepyes] supposed = Vfc \J3. Ps. 2. 1, -l^jn V. A. typfagav 
 (A) : and 55. 14, B^l? ^l??} eTropeutfr/^ev cv opovoia. (B) : and 64. 3, 
 1.1^ Y^T'S fl *^")P aTro TrA^ous epya^o/j.fvu>v dStKtai' (C) : and Dan. 6. 7, 
 12, 16, l^in "cum strepitu concurrerunt." The idea of the word 
 seems to be, "the sound of many voices speaking together" : and so it 
 might come to be rendered by Ppov-nq. Keble, in his close and admira- 
 ble translation of the Psalms, renders (A) "gathering raged"; (B) "To- 
 gether through the Courts of God, lu Choir we sweetly passed"; 
 (C) " When sinners shout and shout again." This passage is quoted by 
 Westcott (Diet, of Bible) in proof of the supposition that our Lord used 
 Aramaic in familiar discourse. 
 
 18. BaptfoAo/mros] = 'p/h 13. p s . 2. 12, Prov. 31. 2, 13 = Son, con- 
 stantly used in Proper Names. 
 
 Karavm/v] Syr. \$$> = ZrjXwTrjs, L. 6. 13, M. 10. 4. 
 
 21. ol Trap' aurou] I find no instance of this in V. A. : but in 
 1 Mace. 13. 52 it occurs in same sense (a passage worth consulting for 
 its use of ev, /x6Ta, TOU). The nearest approach to it in N. T. is Me. 5. 
 26, TCX Trap' arnys, her property. 
 
 e^ecm/] 2 Cor. 5. 13. No instance in V. A. of this sense of word : 
 several of its meaning " terror, astonishment"; but not, " loss of reason." 
 
 29. tk T. al] literal for D^ V. A. : Ps. 48. 8, 89. 37, 1 Kings 
 1. 31, and passim. See 1 Th. 4. 15. For evoxos see M. 5. 21. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 1. Trap<i TJV 0.] M. 13. 1, 20. 30, Me. 5. 21, 10. 46, 
 L. 8. 35, Acts 10. 6. These examples of Trapa with ace., after verbs 
 not signifying " motum ad locum," seem caught from Y. A. usage, 
 which gives Trapa for 7^ "juxta, apud," with ace. as often as with 
 dative, after verbs of same kind : Lev. 10. 12, 1 Kings 10. 19, 13. 24, 
 Ezek. 33. 30. For Trpos T-fjv 6. see M. 13. 56. 
 
 10. i;pa>T. avrov . . .rrjv ir.] Double ace. after epwraw : apparently 
 arising from its constant confusion with aire'w, in N". T. : possibly to be 
 traced to its representing ?^ which has both meanings, "interrogo" 
 and "peto"; John 14. 16, 12. 21, M. 15. 23, L. 14. 18. Other instances 
 are L. 20. 3, J. 16. 23, M. 21. 24 : but these do not quite correspond 
 
 12
 
 4 S. MARK. 
 
 NoN-C. 1. ?rapa and 7rpo9 T. 6a\. 5. aXXo Be. 10. 7/p. av.... 
 T. TT. 21. ep%. 22. ov ryap....e\6r). 24. /3X. Tt CLK. 34. eVe'Xve. 
 38. eVt T. TT. 39. 7re<. 
 
 SEPT. 29. diroa-r. T. S. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 HEBR. 2. > TT. a. 7. Tt e. K. <r. 8. ef. T. TTV, voc. 11. Trp. 
 
 T. o. 21. rfv TT. r. 6. 25. ovaa e. p. at. 28. on. 34. v. et9 etp. 
 41. TaX. K. and TO /cop. 
 
 NON-C. 16. 7rc59 e. T. S. 28. <r&>0. 32. 7repte/3. t'S. 43. Biear. 
 
 to the phrase here. This confusion is more curious, as V. A. carefully 
 distinguish the two meanings. 
 
 12. "So that they may see with their eyes open and not perceive, 
 and hear with open ear, but not understand ; in case they may at some 
 future time turn to God and their sins be forgiven." This passage 
 confirms my suggestions at M. 13. 14. 
 
 21. "Is the lamp brought in ? " 
 
 22. The Greek here is very different from M. 10. 26 and L. 12. 2, 
 usually quoted as parallel, and cannot bear the meaning of our A. V. 
 Perhaps we may render thus : " For a thing is not necessarily hidden, 
 which may have escaped manifestation hitherto ; nor was it made to be 
 a mystery, but to come to light." Present concealment does not prevent 
 future manifestation (e.g. vv. 21, 27). 
 
 23. WTO. aKoveiv] M. 11. 15. 
 
 29. aVooreXXEi TO 8.] Joel 3. 13, '|O -Ify^ ea7rocrTei'XaT Sporavov 
 V. A. Rev. 14. 15, 16. 
 
 30. "To what are we to liken?" or "with what comparison are we 
 to compare it?" ?^O = similitude, Trapa/SoX??, Ez. 24. 3, 17. 2; or = pro- 
 verb, Trapot/jua, Ez. 18. 2. In each case ?^O ?5^Ip = ?rapa/3aXXc Trapa/SoXiyv. 
 
 39. cKo'irao-ei/] 6. 51, Jonah 1. 11, pfr^l. ^ n'^yj HD Tt ' Troufo-o/nt'v 
 trot Kttt KOTrcwrci 17 OdXacr&a ; V. A. (mark Hebraism in KCU). The verb, 
 originally = " to be tired out," is used as correlative of Hebr. verbs 
 meaning "rest and quiet after labour": e.g. ^IH, PD?'. It bears this 
 sense also in Class. Authors. 
 
 CHAP. V. 8. TO TIT.] Hebraism for voc., infra 41, and 10. 47, and 
 14. 34, see note M. I. 20, 11. 26, Luke 8. 54, 6. 20, Gal. 4. 6, Eph. 
 5. 22. 
 
 22, 23. See notes 4. 1 and M. 7. 23. 
 
 25. to p. alp..] Levit. 20. 18. 
 
 26. TO. Trap' avT-fjs] 3. 21. Grimm: "quse ab ejus latere erant, 
 ideoque ei suppetebant." Unsatisfactorily. We may strain it to mean, 
 " everything out of her purse."
 
 S. MARK. 5 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 HEBR. 2. Svv. 3. Trp. r/. K. ea-K. ev av. 7. Bvo Bvo. 14. 15. 
 23. 35. on. 39. avf^rr. cr. 40. Trp. Trp. 48. ev ra> e. 
 
 NON-C. 19. ei/et%e. 25. /zera O-TT. 27. (nrK. 31. i5/A. at;r. 
 33. Trpofj\. ai). 34. /AT). 35. wpa TT. 36. rt 7. $. 45. e<o<y av. JTT. 
 51. etcoTT. 52. e?rt T. a. 56. 
 
 28. o-a)0.] M. 9. 21, note : for sense of " healing." 
 34. 5. eis C^'VTJV] L. 7. 50, 8. 48 ; Y. A. for Di 1 ?^ ^, 1 Sam. 
 1. 17, 20. 42. This use of ?, and its litei-al rendering by eis in Y. A. 
 and N. T., is adverbial; Lev. 25. 18, 26. 5, ntpnb 3#J j Y. A. /xcra 
 dcr^>aXas =" securely," "safely" (as in Auth. Y.) ; Ex. 26. 9, *^, 
 a part, apart; Job 36. 31, T 1 ??^?, abundantly (Ges. "copiose"); Is- 1 . 
 42. 3, r"??.?, "according to truth," i.e. "righteousness" (see M. 11. 29, 
 12. 20); "uprightly." Compare Jerem. 6. 29 and 4. 30 for K$j; Y. A. 
 ets Kevov and cis p-draiov ; Gal. 2. 2, ets KCVOV, adverb: and Rom. 12. 3, 
 cis TO croxfipovelv, soberly, a very remarkable instance of the form, from 
 containing the article, necessary to turn inf. into noun. The only 
 classical authors cited by Grimm for this use of eis, are Diodorus 19. 9 
 and Heliodorus 10. 30, ets KCVOV, Josephus, Philo, ^lian (eis TO 
 
 41. n?ip Xp^t?] Chaldee or Syriac. This is often cited in proof of 
 our Lord speaking familiarly in Aramaic. Dr Roberts takes the oppo- 
 site view, suggesting, that though he usually spoke Greek, he used 
 Aramaic words on this occasion for the child's sake; who, from her 
 youth and as being daughter of an ap^icrwaywyos, a strict Jew probably, 
 'E/fyatos c 'E/3pcuW, and not an 'EAAT/vioT^s with foreign tendencies and 
 sympathies, was likely to know Greek. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 7. Svo Sv'o] Y. A. passim; Gen. 7. 9, 15, && && Svo 
 Suo : and infra 39, o-v/xTro'o-ta oiyATroVia. 
 
 8, 9. Syntax very irregular. 
 
 14. at Swa'/xets] M. 7. 22, note. 
 
 19. cVeixev at>.] Gen. 49. 23, semel in V. A., "were full of hate 
 against, pressed fiercely on," Herod. 1. 118, 8. 27, xo'Aov iv^iv TIVL. 
 
 KOI OVK fjBvva.To] BUT could not : corresponding to what Ges. calls 
 " vau adversativus" = " sed" or "et tamen," Gen. 17. 20, 21, Jud. 16. 15: 
 Y. A. passim. Infra 7. 24. 
 
 27. o-TreKovAaTwp] Latinism ; possibly = spiculator, Sopv</>opos. 
 
 31. auTol] "by yourselves": alone. 
 
 35. wpa TroAA?)] Very strange phrase and baffling analysis. 
 
 40. irpao-iou] Beds in gardens, squares, plots, rows. 
 
 49. eSofai/] M. 3. 9, note : for the various meanings of verb.
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 HEBR. 2. Kowais. 5. irepnr. 22. 6<j>0. TTOV. 24. real OVK 778. 
 Also 6. 15. 20. 
 
 NoN-C. 3. TTvyfif). 4. Trap. Kp. 19. Kadap, 25. avrfj?. 26. 
 tjpcara. 35. a/coal. 
 
 SEPT. 10. o Ka/co\oywv 6. re\. 30. 38X17/4. 33. 
 
 52. cm rots aprois] I find no satisfactory explanation of this form, 
 and do not understand it : nor does any one seem to do so. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 2. KOIVCUS x-] KOIVOS = /Se'/Jr/Xos " profanus," " defiled, 
 unclean": opp. to /ca0apo?, ayto?, qyiao'fJLevos, a(copicr/xeVos. As the idea 
 of ayiov was " separation," we have it and its derivatives in V. A. for 
 1U, Numb. 6. 12, Lev. 25. 5, 11, Zech. 7. 3. The exactly opposite 
 is contained in KOIVO?. V. A. never use it in this sense ; but in Apocr. 
 1 Mace. 1. 47, 62, Ovuv veia KCU KTTJ'V^ Kotva and [JLYJ (frayetv KOIVO. = ^??9 ; 
 and Joseph. Ann. lud. xn. 12, 13, KOIVOVS av^pwTrovs and KOIVOV /3iov, 
 " ex usu a nativis Grsecis alieno," Grimm. Infra 15. See note M. 15. 11, 
 Acts 10. 14, 28, and 11. 8, Rom. 14. 14. 
 
 3. irvyp.?)] thoroughly: "fist-deep." 
 
 5. TreptTraTowl] I find only one passage in V. A., 2 Kings 20. 3, 
 where this verb is used alone as here, to signify "goon," "conduct them- 
 selves," "live." But in N. T. there are many (e.g. Acts 21. 21): chiefly 
 in S. John and S. Paul, Eph. 4. 1, Rom. 13. 13, 2 Cor. 5. 8, 2 J. 4, 6. 
 
 9. KoXws a0TiTe] " 'tis well of you to set at naught." 
 
 10. 0av. T\.] = nw ni, Ex. 21. 17, same in V. A. See note, 
 M. 15. 4, for KOLKoXoyvv. 
 
 19. KaOapL&v IT. T. /?.] Possibly, "clearing away all that has been 
 eaten." But there may be some special force in Ka6apieiv, as following 
 KOIVOW so closely ; expressing, as it does, the exactly opposite idea. 
 
 22. o<0. irov.] M. 20. 15 note. 
 
 26. 'EXAT/vtY] = a Gentile, see Col. 3. 11. The term "EXXrjv includes 
 all heathens. She was a Canaanite, M. 15. 21. ypwra " she kept asking 
 Him": mark confusion between this verb and airew, supra 4. 11, note. 
 
 30. (3e(3Xrjfj.fv-r]v] fidXXw = " put," very common in N. T., from 
 use in V. A., for Vfy pono, M. 26. 12, note, infra 33. 
 
 34. f<j><j>aOd] for nriari Niph., from nnp aperuit: Aramaic form, 
 3. 17. 
 
 35. al a/coal] "His ears": L. 7. 1, Acts 17. 20, Heb. 5. 11; all 
 like this, plural with article. None of these seems quite parallel to the 
 Classical use, cited by L. and S., of duor) without article; a/coais 
 
 iv, 81'
 
 S. MARK. 7 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 HEBR. 4. eV eprjp,. 12. el Sod. 15. /SXfcV. airb. 19. et9 T. TT. 
 31. ajro T. TT. 
 
 Nox-C. 1. //->} e^. Tt <. 7. etvre TT. 9. avre'X. 12. TGJ 7n>. 
 22. </>ep. 30. eT 
 
 SEPT. 32. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 HEBR. 1. eV 8. 11. on X.e7. 19. 7T/305 v. ecr. 25. TO Try. 
 
 CHAP. VIIT. 3. fcAi^Wrai] M. 15. 32, Hebr. 12. 3, 5, "un- 
 strung, relaxed," as after fatigue. Frequent in V. A., to express 
 weariness and exhaustion, for ^J or *\IU, 2 Sam. 16. 14, 17. 29, Is. 46. 1, 
 and for HSH, Is. 13. 7, and other words of similar meaning. And it has 
 Classical authority. 
 
 4. CTT' ep^/xias] Grimm defines " eiri, c. gen. de loco in quo ; de loco 
 in cujus superficie." Must not the latter condition always hold, for 
 strict grammatical correctness ? We may perhaps say here, " upon 
 desert ground": but it is strained. But 717, to which CTTI corresponds, in 
 V. A., seems to mean "apud, juxta," without any necessary notion of 
 "super" involved (see Gesenius) : and this has probably affected the use 
 of CTTI in K T. 1 Cor. 6. 1, M. 28. 14, note. 
 
 12. ei 8.] ei negandi, for D^, in elliptical expressions: V. A. passim, 
 1 Sam. 15. 45, ^B. DK "Pi! >n g Kvpios ei Trco-etrat; 2 Sam. 11. 11, 
 ' \p ^ j ^^ o-ov el w>]<; 1 Kin. 1. 51, JVD T DX $ y}& 
 
 oi el ov 6ava.T<aa-ei (mark here the insertion of ov). Ps. 94. 
 
 11, quoted Hebr. 3. 11, 4. 3. 
 
 15. SieoT&Aero] 5. 43, 7. 36, 9. 9, M. 16. 20, Acts 15. 24, Hebr. 
 
 12. 20. This middle voice is found in V. A. several times; chiefly in 
 Ez. : for Hiph. "T'Ottf monuit. Grimm names Aristotle and Polybius as 
 using it. 
 
 /SXcVcTe a7ro] 12. 38: these are the only instances of this form, 
 which appeai-s to be Hebraic. 
 
 20. " Fragment-fillings of how many baskets?" 
 
 30. cTrm/A^o-cv] " sensu mitiore, severius admoneo = charge strictly" : 
 never so used, apparently, "apud Graecos" (to use Grimm's term for 
 Classical writers) nor in V. A. 
 
 32. irappvjo-ia] See John 7. 4 and 11. 54, Trapprja-fa TrepiCTraret, and 
 Col. 2. 15; LXX. Lev. 26. 13 for nvi?!?ip "with a high hand": rather 
 " erecto corpore." 
 
 CHAP. IX. 11. This use of on here and verse 28 is very curious and 
 unique. Are there not two Questions? the first, on Xe'yowiv... ; with
 
 8 S. MARK. 
 
 2G. 31. ort. 29. ev ovSevl...ev TT/J. 39. cVt T&> o. 41. ev TO> 6. 
 43. ei? T. 7. 47. 7e/. roO TT. 50. ey riW. 
 
 NON-C. 6. yBei ri XaX. 12. eVt T. tn. 21. Troo-09 %p. <?. 
 35. e'0&>i>. 42. Kd\6v.../3el3\r)Tai. 
 
 SEPT. 39. tca,Ko\oy. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 HEBR. 2. et e^eo-rt, M. 12. 10, note. 8. e<r. ol S. ew, M. 2. 6, 
 note. 11. CTT' at). 24. TreTT. ezrt T. yjp. 26. /cat rtV 33. or*. 
 46. TT. T. o. 47. o vt. A. 51. 'Pa/8. 
 
 NON-C. 11. o? eav air. 17. el?. 23. TTW? 8. 30. eai/ /w) X. 
 33. Karatcp. 6av. 38. T/. 42. 04 8o/c. dp%eiv. 45. 77X^6 S. 49. etT 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 HEBR. 3. 17. on. 4. TT/JO? T. 0. 9. 10. 'flo-. ev T. ^. 28. 
 
 TT. 
 
 NON-C. 8. ew T. o. 14. (f)dyoi. 22. ex- IT. . 24. av 
 SEPT. 16. rjQte in sense of permitting : L. 18. 16. 
 
 its answer, 'HXiag...7ravTa : the second, KCU TTWS..., answered verso 13. 
 
 12. rl TOV vl. ] John 12. 16, we have ITT avry yeyp. dative. 
 
 19. Trpo? v/ias to-.] See notes M. 13. 56 and 2 Th. 3. 10: and com- 
 pare infra 11. 4. 
 
 42. Curious use of Tenses : baffling explanation. 
 
 44. Quotation from LXX. Is. 66. 24, almost identical. See notes 
 M. 5. 22, 29, for yeewav TOV TT. . 
 
 CHAP. X. 24. 7re7rot0.] with dative: see note M. 27. 43, and supi-a, 
 cap. 1. 15. 
 
 33. KaTaKp. avrov 0avaTa>] a most strange construction, inexplicable 
 by any ordinary rules of Greek syntax. 
 
 42. 01 SOKOVVTCS apxiv] Grimm renders " qui censentur imperare, 
 qui agnoscuntur imperatores": but this is a very strained interpretation. 
 It is very difficult to unravel the real force of the words. 
 
 46. Trapd] with ace., for ?X near : 4. 1, note. 
 
 49. cliTfv av. tJMtnnrjO.] a thoroughly ungrammatical and unclassical 
 phrase : L. 19. 15, 2 Cor. 4. 6. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 10. o5o-avva ei/ T. ty.] M. 21. 10, note. 
 22. TTUTTIV .] The expression defies analysis : we see what it 
 means, but cannot define how it gets the meaning.
 
 S. MARK. 9 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 HEBR. 1. eV TT. 6. 29. on. 10. els K. 7. 14. /3X. ew vr/o. 
 14. 32. eV aX. 36. eV T. ITy. 38. #X. OTTO, supra 8. 15. 
 
 NoN-C. 4. ctte<f)a\. 13. Xtxyco. 18. 24. omve<? and //,?;. 28. 
 
 30. e oX. 34. vow. 37/6 TT. fy. 41. 7rco9 6 o. /3. 42. 
 
 SEPT. 12. 19. 20. a'^/u, in sense of "leave," M. 18. 12, note. 
 44. ySiW = means of living, L. 15. 13, note. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 10, 11. See notes, M. 2. 6, 21. 42 : the passage is an 
 exact quotation from V. A. The feminine avrrj is literal rendering of 
 the Hebr. feminine HNT. 
 
 12. IT/DOS aurovs] "with a view to them," "in reference to them": 
 Korn. 10. 21. 
 
 13. Xoyw] The parallel passages M. 22. 15, L. 20. 20, have / Ao'yw 
 and Xoyov. This use of Xdyos, sing, where we should expect plural, is 
 curious. 
 
 14. 7r' dXr/0a'as] "on the side of truth." Or perhaps a strict 
 literal translation of the Hebrew idiom (vide Gesen. 7tf) : e. g. ~ti?$ ?# 
 LXX. aSi/cws (i.e. i/fevSws), see my note, Matt. 11. 19 ; Ps. 31. 24, "ip.) *?V 
 
 LXX. IN ADVERBIAL SENSE: see infra 32. And so CTT oX. 
 . But it has classical authority : Demosthenes passim. 
 
 30. Exact quotation from V. A. ; e for ?. For future aycwnfo-eis see 
 note M. 19. 18. 
 
 36. M. 22. 43 has lv Trvev/xari = "by inspiration." Both forms are 
 intensely Hebraic and furnish a good illustration of the perplexities that 
 confront and bewilder any Student of the Sacred Text, acquainted with 
 Classical Greek only, if he is truthfully and honestly striving to under- 
 stand what he has before him : and not merely to turn it into English. 
 If he is content with the bald, literal translation of our E. V., "in 
 spirit," or "by the Holy Ghost" corresponding to the Vulgate, "in 
 spiritu" and " in spiritu sancto," on the plea that he fully understands 
 what the phrases severally mean, and does not need any exact critical 
 investigation of the original expression: we must deplore the intro- 
 duction of such a spirit into so serious an enquiry. The first step 
 towards any profitable study of G. T., is to divest oneself absolutely of 
 all old memories of the familiar English Version, and of the associations 
 popularly connected with its well remembered phraseology : and then to 
 endeavour, without any a priori bias, to discover the real meaning. I 
 need not say that " in spirit," whatever sense may have been popularly 
 connected with it in this particular passage, is widely different from the
 
 10 S. MARK. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 HEBR. 3. 9. 16. ew r. o. 14. ySS. r. ep. M. 24. 15, note. 20. 
 ov...7raa-a a. 22. Saxr. fftj/ji. 25. Bwdpei?. 
 
 NON-C. 6. eVt ra> 01/0/4. 19. CTT' a. KT. 33. Trore. 
 
 SEPT. 3. 9. 16. els = a, or near: notes M. 13. 56, 26. 18. 
 25. at Swa/Aeis..., Is. 34. 4. 27. avr' aicp....ovp. 34. a^ei?. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 HEBR. 4. '? r, oV. 6. eV e/*oi. 14. 27. 58. 69. 71. art. 
 27. eV e'/uot. 36. 'A/3. 6 TT. 49. ^. irp. v. and 54. 60. et? T. //,. 
 62. 1% 8. 64. /oxoi> 0. notes M. 5. 22, 1 Cor. 11. 27, Heb. 2. 15. 
 
 NON-C. 1. TDM?. 2. /A^7roT6...ecrTat. 5. 7)8... 777). and evefip. 
 9. 6t? o. T. :. 19. el? ;. efc and /i^rt 700. 31. e/c TT p.a\\ov 
 and ov...airapv. 32. ecu? TT/J. 36. ou ri...(rv. 41. avre^et. 42. 07. 
 43. /^era /i. 44. crua-cr. 51. eVt 7. 56. 59. /au l(r,..rjcrav. 65. 
 ^. 72. eVi/3. 
 
 SEPT. 25. vvr). 50. 
 
 more correct rendering of the Hebraic ev Trvev/xan " by divine inspira- 
 tion," more fully expressed by the form in Me. lv TW TTV. TW ayiw. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 19. O.TT a.pxns *"] The omission of article is simply 
 Hebraic in its irregularity : and in this particular context may possibly 
 be due to the opening words of Genesis. Read carefully J. 1. 1, note. 
 
 [ 20. Observe Hebr. idiom: &6'^3, note, M. 24. 22, L. 1. 38, Apoc. 
 21. 27. 
 
 25. al 8wa/ms...] L. 21. 26, note. The singular form is more 
 frequent in V. A. as the equivalent of Niy. 
 
 27. dTr' aKpov] Note, M. 24. 31. 
 
 32. t p}] but, on the contrary: M. 24. 36, L. 4. 26, 27, Gal. 2. 16. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 4. airwXcta] M. 26. 8, note. 
 
 41. a7rexi] W. and W. quote Herod. 3. 142 as using ctTre^ei 
 for " licet." Schl. gives Anacr. Ode 28. 33. This is the only instance 
 in N. T. Not found in V. A. 
 
 43. /xcTot fjLa X .] M. 24. 31, note. 
 
 64. 11N in Hebrew occasionally means jire, Is. 44. 16, 47. 14, 
 where V. A. has irvp : though almost always elsewhere </>ws. Hence <ws 
 may possibly have come to be taken in the same double sense as "HN, for 
 which it so generally stands. 
 
 62. ,% 8w.] Note, M. 26. 64. 
 
 65. e/SaXAov] The only instance of this meaning of verb in N. T. ; 
 none occurs in Y. A. 
 
 72. ciri^aXwv] Some refer this to "covering up his face."
 
 S. MARK. 11 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 HEBR. 21. dyyap. 34. C O @....ei9 TI. 
 
 NON-C. 1. o-vjip. TT. 11. aver. 15. TO IK. TT. 22. <j>ep. 36. 
 et?. 47. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 HEBR. 5. eV T. S. 17. ev T&> ov. 
 NoN-C. 6. tSe. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 1. cTTt TO Trpwi] ?. et? TO TT/OWI V. A., Ps. 30. 6, 
 
 59. 17. 
 
 2. o-i) Xe'yeis] M. 26. 25, note. 
 
 15. IK. TT.] satisfacere; suam dare satisfactionem. A. 17. 9. 
 
 34. o o's...is TI] M. 1. 20, 27, 46, notes: look out examples 
 given there and supra Me. 5. 8. Eis TI is simply the literal rendering 
 of HO? why : Hebrew not Greek. 
 
 47. cfleojp. irov riOJ\ For non-sequence of Tenses, past followed by 
 present, infra 16. 1, so common in N. T., see M. 1. 22, note. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 5. V. A. always render P9* by plural : generally IK 
 Seic3t>, as infra 19, ausweiing to PP^P.
 
 S. LUKE, 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 HEBR. 5. eV T. ?}>. 6. TropevofjL. 7. 18. vrpofi. ev r. 77. av. 15. 
 17. ev <f>p. 18. /cara rl. 20. ets r. /c. av. 21. eV T. ^p. 
 29. eVl T. \. 32. vi. ity. 34. ai>S. 01) 7. 37. ou/c a.../3ryia. 
 
 44. ei> dy. 49. eV. /z. ui>. 51. eV. :. eV /3. 58. per ov. 69. /c. 
 
 O-WT. 76. 7T/30 TT. 77. eV a^>. 78. eV ot?. 79. ovc. ^. Also 25. 
 46. 61. 
 
 NON-C. 15. en. 20. /LIJ). 25. eV T;/*.. ..a</>. 39. /iera <r. 
 54. fivrja-O. 57. eyevv. 
 
 SEPT. 17. ei/ft)7r. for ejATrpocrOev, see 5. 19 for contrary use. 
 20. ai/#' v. 36. <rvvei\r)<f). 
 
 CHAP. I. 5. ev rats 7; c )u, e 'p ais ] ^-- 2. 1, note. See Esther 1. 1, 
 where, to avoid the non-Hellenic ^/xepai, V. A. puts /faanXcia ; almost as 
 bad; and no article, as if to correspond with Hebrew ''P' 1 ?. 
 
 7. ?rpoj8. ev T. ly/x. avrwv] Genesis 24. 1, Q^J? N2 : also Josh. 13. 1, 
 in V. A. 7rpoj8e/J7K<os >//xepo)V. 
 
 17. evtoTTiov instead of e/u.7rpo<r0ev, M. 5. 16. 
 
 20. dv0' <5v] = WSO, or IK, or "S ^ : 4. 18, 19. 44. Of course, 
 the primary, original meaning is " wherefore" ; and not " because." 
 
 32. IHOS vi/^.] fr^n 13. Daniel has K$V by itself, as an Epithet and 
 Name of God; 4. 21, 29, 31. The Hebrew fl^tf is very common as an 
 adjective combined with ?& Infra 6. 35. 
 
 34. V. A. always give this for &$ JHJ, Gen. 4. 1, 19. 8, Numb. 
 31. 17. 
 
 36. In V. A. <rv\Xa//./3ava) = concipio : but not in Classical Authors. 
 
 78. ev oli\ Hebr. for 3, causes. 
 
 79. <TKI Oavdrov] M. 4. 16, note.
 
 S. LUKE. 13 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 HEBE. G. at r\p. 10. IT. T. \. 14. eV vty. 15. Kal ey.... Kal 
 15. 19. prjpu. 21. rov TT. and Kal CK\. 34. Kelrai 49. 
 38. aV0</Li. Also 27. 29. 3G. 
 
 NON-C. 26. 45. M t 'S. 37. vvicra K. fa 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 HEBR. 5. 16. 20. Kal = on. 
 NoN-C. 14. (ty. 23. dpx 
 SEPT. 7. yew. e%. 16. 6 la-%. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 HEBR. 4. on...eov. 22. rfc %. 25. eV a. 34. rt 77. *at <r. 
 38. rjpwT. Me. 4. 10, note. Also 1. 7. 12. 19. 21. 32. 41. 43. 
 
 CHAP. II. 4. InV. A. irarpia. every where = 3K JV3, O r nns^O, "the 
 Father's house." 
 
 10. "All tJie people" : i.e. the Jews. 
 
 14. tv ty.] (See M. 21. 9, note.) Y. A. for DnplUpS, Job 16. 19, 
 "in Heaven": Ps. 92. 9, D'rH? is an epithet of Jehovah. V. A. crv Sc 
 
 VI/'KTTOS, K. 
 
 eiSoKia] Note, M. 11. 26. Can it mean here, "the power of pleasing 
 God"; "acceptance with God"? 
 
 15. p^p-oi] = I?? = thing, passim: V. A. GCD. 15. 1. 
 
 21. Here TOV Treprr. = '^f') note M. 1. 6. Mark Hebraism in Kal 
 
 34. Double notion of a stone set up for (1) a Stumbling Block, an 
 object to knock against and fall over, and (2) a Sign. 
 
 38. ovflay*.] M. 11. 25, note. 
 
 41. Dative of time when, "point of time": very rare in N. T. 
 Mk. 1. 21, note. 
 
 CHAP. III. 5. COTCU cts] = ycvrfo-erai = ? H^n : M. 1. 6, note. We 
 have here a quotation from memory : not exactly agreeing with V. A. 
 
 7. T. CKTT. o. /?a7rr.] Irregular construction : common both in Hebrew 
 and V. A. 
 
 16. lo-^vp.] Note, M. 3. 11 ; a word not forcible enough for the 
 idea, to our notions, as derived from its Classical use. 
 
 21. Iv TW /?.] This is almost, but not quite, equivalent to gen. 
 absolute. Kal 'I. /?.] Here KCU is not "and" but "also." 
 
 CHAP. IV. 4. owe eV a. yx. .] M. 4. 4, note : important. 
 
 7. evti/TTiov fiov] = "^S?. The Greek words do not carry the meaning.
 
 14 S. LUKE. 
 
 NON-C. 13. a#. K. 14. Kaff o. r. TT. 33. <f>. ftey. Also 16. 34. 
 SEPT. 7. evwTriov. 18. ov 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 HEBR. 1. 12. */..... av. rjv. 3. 7?>cT. 17. 8. Kvp. 26. 30. 
 
 OTt. 34. m. T. VV/ji(f>. 
 
 NON-C. 7. T' e\0. o-. 19. /LW). 36. et Se ^77. 37. a'\X. 
 SEPT. 11. a<. 19. e/A7rp. for evco-mov, infra 12. 8. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 HEBR. 4. T' apr. r. irpoO. 8. et? T. /A. 12. eyev....l^r)\6e. 
 15. ZT?A,. 20. 01 TTTcaxoi, see note, M. 5. 3. 35. v. T. ity. supra 
 1. 32 and M. 21. 9, notes. 
 
 NoN-C. 7. Traper. 'iva evpwa-t,. 12. ev ry irp. rov @. 15. 
 'lovSav 'Iato/3ou. 17. rf\6ov dtcovaai. 18. o^;X. 35. evrl TOI)? a. 
 
 43. OVK 6....TTOIOVV. 
 
 12. This passage shows clearly that on is not used for Quotations 
 alone, nor always : for in v. 10 it forms part of V. A. text : whereas, 
 in the Quotation in v. 11, there is no on in Y. A. 
 
 13. a-xpi K.] " till opportunity offered." 
 
 14. Curious use of gen. with Kara in this sense : whence obtained? 
 18. In Gen. 22. 16, "i*^!* $! is, in V. A., ov etvcKev, and is equivalent 
 
 to avO' uv, L. 1. 20, 19. 44, being its literal basis. The latter is good 
 Greek, the former bad : bat to the V. A. Translators they seemed, appa- 
 rently, identical. TTTCUXOS] M. 5. 3, note. Our English Version gives 
 "meek" in this passage of Isaiah. . 
 
 23. Trapa/2.] = proverb here : as V. A. 1 Sam. 10. 12, Ez. 18. 2. 
 CHAP. V. 34. Ti-oojo-ai v.] M. 8. 25, J. 6. 10, Acts 17. 26. Whence 
 
 is this use of iroLtlv derived ? It suits English idiom exactly, and so 
 does not startle us, but it is not Greek: I trace it in V. A., but not 
 often, e.g. Ps. 104. 32, Jerem. 32. 23, Job 5. 18, gen. for Hiphil, but it 
 is not a Hebrew idiom. 
 
 35. " But a time will come : and, when the Bridegroom shall have 
 been taken from them, then shall they fast." 
 
 CHAP. VI. 5. A strong instance for 6Vi in asseveration : M. 7. 23, 
 note, Acts 28. 25. 
 
 20. Nom. plural for Voc. is rare. 
 
 24. aTTt'^w seems to carry notion of sufficiency, M. 6." 2, 5. In Gen. 
 43. 23, vX N3 DD9P?, TO dpyvpLov fytcGv evBoK.ip.ovv aW^o), V. A. whatever 
 it may mean. 
 
 32. 1 Pet. 2. 19, TOVTO x'p ts "" a p <p.
 
 S. LUKE. 15 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 HEBR. 1. efc r. d. Me. 7. 35, note. 4. 16. em. 11. eyev.... 
 7rop. 12. Kal I8ov. 21. d"rro v. 23. GK. ev e/uo/. 27. irpo Trpocr. 
 28. eV 7. 7ui/. M. 11. 11, note. 35. K. tSiK. 77. o-. a-7ro...M. 11. 19, 
 note. 50. irop. els eiptjvrjv M. 5. 34, note. 
 
 Nox-C. 3. ep<ori/. ..oVao-ojo-?;. 6. <TK. 7. etVe X. 23. os edv 
 j*rj. 24. ^6\....0ed(r. 28. 6 /u/ep. 33. 42. /i^re. 36. ?]/>.... ^'777. 
 Pas indie, followed by Subj. infra 9. 45. 37. ^Ti?. 39. TroraTrr}. 
 40. e^(u cr. rt etV. 42. //,>} for 01;. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 HEBR. 1. Kal ly....Kal av. S. 8. 6 e^. cora d/c. 15. eV . /c. 
 and ev VTTO/J,. 28. rt e. K. <r. 35. Trap a r. TT. 43. oy<ra...SccSe/ | ca. 
 Also 48. 49. 54, Me. 5. 8. 
 
 NoN-C. 4. rwv K. TT. 5. o JJLCV. 13. Trpo? Kaipov. 17. Kal 
 
 "> i >r CI^T' f c\f\ 
 
 ei9 9. e. At. ex %. i. 29. TT. 7. ^p. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 HEBR. 18. eyev avviicrav. 22. ort asseverandi. 41. ecr. 
 ?rpo9 u. M. 13. 56, Me. 9. 19, notes. 49. eVl rco o. 51. eyei>. Se... 
 
 CHAP. VII. 21. (.Of.pa.TT. airo /xacrTtywv] V. A. use /u,a(rri for W^ 
 one of the meanings of which is leprosy (Lev. 13. 3), and elsewhere 
 macula, ruevus. Hence possibly our Eoglish Translators, Ps. 90. 10, 
 render fi. by "plague": and so the sense of "disease" may have become 
 connected with it, as in Me. 3. 10, 5. 29, and here. 
 
 32. TT. rots /ca#.] For this construction, see supra 3. 7. 
 
 45. Mark emphasis in /co.Ta</>., M. 26. 48. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 10. Compare M. 13. 14, Me. 4. 12. This passage of 
 S. Luke is much the plainest and clearest. 
 
 21. TToiciv \6yov] A very singular usage. 
 
 27. V. A. use tKavos for multus, Ez. 1. 24, <covr}v vSaros i/cavor, 
 and this is common in Apocrypha, 1 Mace. 13. 11, 8vvo.fj.iv IKO.VVJV, see 
 Xenophon Cyrop. 2. 1. 8, Anab. 4. 8. 18, Polyb. Hist. 2. 12. As we 
 use "plenty" and "enough," in sense of "many." Infra 23. 8, 9. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 28. ey. ...T?/xpat...Kai...aVe/3r;...7rpoo-.] Most irregular 
 construction : involving Hebraisms and non-classical anomalies.
 
 1C S. LUKE. 
 
 K al av. and rov Trap. M. 2. G, note. 52. -irpo trp. Me. 1. 2. 61. rot? 
 et9 TOI/ ot. 
 
 NON-C. 3. ava 8. # 13. Sore </>. and et ^ri...a<yopaffw^ev. 
 14. Karan\. av. K. 22. CLTTOKT. 31. e\ejovj. e^ 33.^ /^...Xeyet. 
 4G. TO Tt?.../ieia>i> at). 48. 6 7. /u/ep. 52. etV...&;oTe IT. 54. eiTT. 
 TT. :. 57. airep-)(rj' CO. a<e?. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 HEBR. 2. oiV 10. ek T. TT. 13. at 8. 21. val...(rov. 27. 
 7a7r>7<ra9, M. 6. 33, 19. 18, notes. 37. o TT. e. /ACT' a. Also 1. G. 
 17. 38. 
 
 NoN-C. 21. ev av. T. a>. 30. d(f>....o'vyKvpiav. 35. eTrt T. ay. 
 41. Tvp(3dr} Latinisra. 
 
 SEPT. 2. 35. e/c/SaXX??. 21. e%opo\oyovfjLai and ou 
 
 34. cv TW cK6vov? ei(T.] Strictly rendered, this means the exactly 
 opposite of what took place, and limits the overshadowing by the cloud 
 to our Lord and Moses and Elias. It is, of course, an instance of 
 ungrammatical construction. 
 
 36. ev r<3 ycv.] "When the voice had past"; and yet Vulg. give 
 " dum fieret vox." 
 
 39. /xera a.] Notes, M. 24. 31, Me. 14. 43, Acts 2. 28. 
 
 51. Trpo'cr. corr/pi^e] So V. A. render D^B D^, Jer. 21. 10, Ez. 
 21. 2, and 0^3 1?^ Ez. 14. 8 ; a merely literal retidering. 
 
 CHAP. X. 2. ovv in Y. A. often stands for 1, because \ often means 
 "therefore": thus ovv and /cat are both equivalents of \: can they in 
 
 consequence have come to be used one for the other ? It looks so here. 
 
 L L 
 
 6. vios etp.] Common Hebr. idiom Dl?^ |3, passim in V. T. ??0 |3, 
 
 1 Kings 1. 52, vios Swa/xews Y. A. j Eph. 2. 2, vtos aTret^etas, 1 Pet. 1. 
 14, Tva uTra/co^s, M. 8. 12, note. 
 
 7. ra Trap' a.] Grimm supplies So&evTa, Phil. 4. 18. 
 
 10. TrXareia] Y. A. always for 3n"l, "wide place," or "street." 
 
 19. Compare Ps. 91. 13, "Thou shalt go upon the adder..." 
 
 21. vai...eu8oKi'a, M. 11. 26, note. 
 
 27. This future is most intensely Hebraic and not Greek, which has 
 no such force of command connected with its future tense, as the 
 Hebrew and English have (in shall). M. 5. 48, 19. 18, notes. 
 
 37. OP 1PD nb>y] Literally rendered by Y. A. passim : as here. 
 2 Sam. 10. 2, TTOI^OXO IXeos p-tra 'A.vv(uv.
 
 S. LUKE. 17 
 
 HEBR. 4. o'^etX. 7. et? r. K. e. M. 13. 50, J. 1. 1, notes. 22. 
 (<fi r) tVeTr. 32. et<? TO K. Also 20. 
 
 NoN-C. 3. e7riov(nov. 5. 7ropevcr....ei7rr). 36. Tt. 37. ?7p. 
 38. e/3a7TT. 41. TO. ei>. 50. a?ro /c. K. 54. aTrocrr. 
 SEPT. 34. aTrXow, M. 6. 22, note. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 HEBR. 4. <o/3. aVo. 5. et? T. 7. 8. 6>oX. ev. 10. ets T. v. 
 31. irpoa-reO. 32. TO /z. TT. voc. 56. on, M. 7. 23, note. 
 
 NON-C. 1. eV ofr. 10. TTtt? 09 e^et \. 33. fj.rj. 36. wore a. 
 46. aTriarayv. 47. vrpo? T. $. for Kara. 58. So? 6/37. and TrpdfCTcpi. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 4. o'^etX.] M. 6. 12, note. 
 
 5 -"8 and 11. Utterly irregular construction. 
 
 20. ev 8.] M. 3. 11, note, infra 14. 31. See note, L. 22. 49, 
 Apoc. 13. 10, 19. 15. All palpable Hebraisms, adopted, no doubt, 
 insensibly and unconsciously into the Greek of our Lord's time, from the 
 familiar phraseology of V. A., in which ? is almost always rendered 
 literally by ev. And just as V. A. followed Hebr. idiom, and N. T. 
 authors followed V. A., so the Vulgate Translation has kept in the same 
 track, and constantly puts in for eV in passages similar to the one before 
 us, against Latin idiom, and the clear sense : e.g. here; "in digito Dei" ; 
 infra 22. 49, "si percutimus in gladio?" 1 Cor. 4. 21, "in virgd veniam 
 ad vos?" These instances of the way in which long and intimate 
 acquaintance with V. A. and N. T. moulded the expressions of the 
 Latin Translators, men of education and learning, illustrate and confirm 
 the probability of the argument for referring all similar violations of 
 Greek Idiom in N. T. to a Hebrew source. And it is remarkable how 
 the phraseology of the Vulgate has affected the style even of the most 
 learned Latin Fathers : e. g. S. Ambrose (De fide i. v. 42), " Non in 
 dialecticd complacuit Deo salvum facere populum suum." Just as our 
 own popular theological terminology is coloured throughout by the forms 
 of expression prevalent in our Authorised Version. 
 
 41. ra fvovra] A remarkable phrase : not used, apparently, in 
 Classical authors, and not found in V. A. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 8. M. 10. 32, note. Trommius gives no instance of 
 d/xoXoyiv ev from V. A. Schleusner gives some of ""nin with ?U and f. 
 
 29. "Be not unsettled and worried." 
 
 31. T. TT. -rrpoa-reO. u.] A very difficult and important passage. 
 M. 6. 33, note; infra 20. 11. 
 
 GF. 2
 
 18 S. LUKE. 
 
 SEPT. 1. Trpoo-ex- a7ro, M. C. 1, note. 8. c^irp. for IVWTTIOV, 
 5. 19. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 HEBR. 4. 6<t>ei\. supra 11. 4. 9. et? TO /*. 27. epy. r. d. 33. 
 Tropes. Also 19. 23. 
 
 NON-C. 1. 31. ev a. T. /e. 2. SOK. 11. //,}. 25. (/>' o. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 HEBR. 1. KOI ey....ical 31. eV S. %. M ; 3 11, Jude 14, notes. 
 34. /jiwp. ev T. apr. M. 5. 13, note. 35. e%. wra a. Also 2. 3. 30. 
 
 NON-C. 7. eireytov. 8. icaraK\. ei? r. Trp. 8. 9. /LU) epet So? 
 T. T. and fier a. 10. avaTreaat. 12. <f>o)vei. 13. Trot. So^. 15. 
 rf>7. apr. 17. rfi wpa. 18. a?ro /i. and epwToo. 19. 31. TTO/?. 8. 
 
 28. 
 
 42. M. 24. 45, fle/mima = ^cpaTrevovres. Herod. 5. 21. 
 53. Change of case after ITU, is utterly inexplicable. 
 58. Sos epy.] Probably a Latinism : "daoperam." 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 23. Literal translation of BK interrogative, 14. 3, 
 copied literally in Vulgate : "si pauci sunt" and " si licet sabb. curare," 
 and 22. 49, " si percutimus 1" 
 
 25. Strange confusion of tenses and moods. Perhaps KCU airoKp. 
 may be a Hebraism : "when once he has shut.. .then shall he answer." 
 
 27. 2 Mace. 3. 6, Ipy. 1-175 avo/xtas : the word is not found in V. A . 
 
 28. o K\....] M. 8. 12, note. 
 
 29. The kingdom of Heaven spoken of as a Feast : as Is. 25. 6. 
 
 33. Tropev.] " go on my way " : as TrepnraTeiv in same sense. 
 
 34. The mixture of Persons in this verse is very perplexing. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 27. ft. r. or.] It may be doubted whether the meaning 
 of this expression is generally analysed and ascertained. It is assumed 
 to be equivalent to " mortification," " self-denial," " crucifying the 
 flesh"; and no doubt it im^esthis, though in a secondary not a primary 
 sense. How then is the second idea involved in the first, and deducible 
 from it ? Because the man condemned to be crucified had to carry his 
 cross to the place of execution : hence "to carry a ci-oss" was an open 
 sign, a demonstration, that some one was to be put to death : a symbol 
 and emblem of death to be inflicted. Hence "to take up and carry 
 one's own cross" voluntarily, came metaphorically to signify the willing-
 
 S. LUKE. 19 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 HEBR. 16. CLTTO r. K. 18. et<? T. ov. K. e. <r. Also 2. 27. 
 
 NON-C. 4. 8. eo>? ey. 7. 77. 13. paKpav. 22. Trpwrrjv. Also 
 1. 29. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 HEBR. 8. TOP ot. r. a., ol vl. r. at. r., and V7rep... f yevedv. 9. 
 /i. T. a. 10. aSiKos. 11. T&5 a. yu, dXrjdtvbv. 26. ecrrr/p. 27. e/?. 
 
 NON-C. 2. 0G;. au. 14. e'fe/i. 20. e/Se/SX. 24. /3d<frrj... 
 vSaroi. 
 
 ness " to kill something deserving of death," " to mortify the evil deeds 
 of the sinful body," " to crucify the flesh," and " to exhibit and avow 
 openly the intention to do this :" and so has passed into the common 
 sense of "a symbol of mortification," "an open profession of self-sacrifice 
 and self-denial." 
 
 CHAP. XV. 12. /3ios] = "facilitates vivendi, opes," Me. 12. 44, L. 8. 
 43. V. A. Cant. 8. 7. The same sense seems common in Apocrypha. 
 
 e7rt/2a'AAov] This phrase has classical authority, being found in 
 Herodotus and Demosthenes, and occurs in Diodorus 14. 17, and 
 Poly bins. There are some instances in Apocrypha, Tob. 6. 11, 1 Maftc. 
 10. 30, 2 Mace. 3. 3, 9. 16 : but none in V. A. 
 
 16. ctTro T. K.] For this use of diro for 19 expressing cause or instru- 
 ment, see M. 7. 16 and Heb. 5. 7, notes. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 4. " That people may receive me," " qu'on m'admette" : 
 so infra, 9, "that there may be some one to receive you": i.e. "that you 
 may be received." 
 
 6. He gave them the bills, drawn out by himself in the correct 
 amounts, and allowed them to alter the figures. 
 
 8. o K.] i.e. "the rich man, his master." Our Lord's remarks on 
 the parable begin at "on ot viol..." 
 
 9. M. 11. 19, note. Here aSiKos = ^87)5, unreal, unreliable; 
 SIKCUOS = aX^tvo's. 1 Tim. 3. 16, toiKaiuOr) "was authenticated, pro- 
 claimed to be true Christ, by the Holy Spirit," at his Baptism. S. John 
 3. 20, 7. 18. 
 
 20. fftfftKrjTo] A quasi-Imperfect; /8e/3A^Tai] a quasi-Present: 
 M. 8. 6. 
 
 22. KoXirov] In 23, KO\TTOL<;. 
 
 . 26. co-T^ptKTai] Used in much the same sense as orepe'w/xa in Gen. 1. 
 for W} " the wide expanse of Heaven." 
 
 22
 
 20 S. LUKE. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 HEBR. 4. d^TJa-ets. 10. on 8. 11. ey. Kal...8ir)p'^. 20. 77 
 /Sao-. ToO . M. 3. 2, note. 
 
 NON-C. 1. dvevS ____ ToC. 2. XUOYT rj. 3. ?rp. eaur. M. G. 1, 
 note. 7. avair. 8. IT. rt S. and <f>. K. IT. 9. Soe3. 13. ^/o. <. 
 24 IK Tj;9...ei5 T. 29. e/3p. 35. eVt T. at;. Also 15. 20. 33.' 
 
 SEPT. 1. <rfcdvS. M. 18. 7, note. 21. eWo?. 33. ^07. 35. 
 7rl TO av. and d<f>ed. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 HEBR. 6. 6 Kp. r. a. 43. e'Sw/c. at. Also 11. 13. Nomin. 
 
 NON-C. 2. JM). 4. eVt ^. 5. e*9 T. e. VTT. G. rt. 10. ai/e'/S. 
 7777. 14. Trap' e. 15. 7rpoa:...iva a. 24. TTCO? 8. 31. 767/3. ...raJ 
 m. ' 39. 7rpod<y. eVer. T. criQ)7rij<rp. 
 
 SEPT. 16. aere. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 1. cxfevSeKTov] (from evSe^eTai) = "an impossible 
 thing," "an impossibility": "there is an impossibility of scandals not 
 coming." Acts 3. 12 affords an almost parallel instance of a verbal 
 adjective passing into and used as a Substantive. 
 
 3. Trpoo-. cavr.] Acts 5. 35. V. A. render thus ip^n, Gen. 24. 6, 
 Ex. 10. 28. Infra 20. 46, M. 6. 1. 
 
 4. d<j>. avrw] Fut. for Imper., M. 5. 48, 19. 18. Apoc. 4. 10. 
 
 9. Soxeo)] = cogito, M. 3. 9. V. A. for 3^0, Gen. 38. 15, ZSoci/ 
 avrffv iropvrjv etvai. 
 
 21. CVTOS] V. A for3ni?f "in medio": Ps. 38. 3, 108. 21, arid also 
 for Plural of 3^, Ps. 102. 1, Is. 16. 11, as if it were equivalent, in their 
 usage, to " iw the midst of" as well as " inside." 
 
 29. $>. TT.] = " on pleuvoit." 
 
 33. C<oy.] Acts 7. 19. The only two instances in K T. There 
 are several in V. A. of the word in this sense " to keep alive," as equiva- 
 lent to the Pihel or Hiphil of rpn, Ex. 1.17, Judges 8. 19, 1 Kings 2. 6, 
 27. 9. It is probably peculiar to V. A. 
 
 35. CTTI TO aw.] V.A. for HH!, M. 22. 34, note, Acts 1. 15. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 16. a^ere] = "suffer, permit," very common use of 
 verb in V. A. : the literal rendering of ^S"]n, Hiphil of HS^ 2 Kings 
 4. 27, a<es avT7)v for nj> nSVI. Also for fro, Gen. 20. 6, Judges 15. 1. 
 
 31. yeyp. r<3 vial] A very unusual form in ordinary Greek. 
 
 33. 777 77>.] Dative of "time when": unusual in N. T. M. 12. 1, 
 note : more frequent in L. than in the other Evangelists, as the other 
 cognate forms ; infra 20. 47, note. 
 
 35. fKa6i)To IT. TTJV o.] Me. 4. 1, 10. 46, notes.
 
 S. LUKE. 21 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 HEBR. 3. UTTO r. 6. 15. eyev. ical elite. 27. ep,Trp. 87. &vv. 
 38. ev ity. 43. rj%- ?..*<". Also 7. 9. 42. 
 
 NON-C. 2. xal U....K. OVT. 3. 48. TI<? e. rj? //\. //.. dat. of part. 
 11. So/eetv. 12. %. p,aicpav,..\. 13. eo)<? e. 15. el-rre <f) iva <yva). 
 Me. 10. 49, note. 20. eV cr. Latinism. 23. e-Tr/o. 48. TO rl TT. 
 
 SEPT. 44. avff &v, supra 1. 20, note. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 HEBR. 3. eva \. 11. irp. TT. M. C. 33. 21. Xa/i/3. 777?. and 
 tV d\r}0. 28. eai/. CTTT. 36. ay. u/'ol. 42. etc 8. 4G. irpoa. UTTO. 
 supra 17. 3. Also 2. 5. 8. 17. 
 
 Nox-C. 7. /x?}. 9. %p. //c. 19. ev our. r. w. 
 
 SEPT. 26. evdvriov for evanriov, infra 24. 19, M. 5. 16, note. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 3. TT} r;X. fUKpos] Dat. of part., where we should 
 expect ace. J. 13. 21, note. 
 
 38. o cpx. ft. ev o. K.] For 0/8.0 p%. iv o. K. This form, so un- 
 granimatical in Greek, is no doubt due to the frequent occurrence 
 of the same construction in Hebrew, of which I have elsewhere given 
 examples, e.g. infra 21. 1. In dp. Iv ovp. we have a curious variation 
 from the Angels' Song, " Peace on Earth." They greeted Him as 
 Messiah in words of Ps. 118. 26 : see M. 21. 9, note. 
 
 48. TOTITT.] "The what-to-do"; " the com-se to take." 
 
 CHAP. XX. 17. /<e<. ywv.] See M. 21. 42, for explanation of this 
 metaphor. 
 
 21. Aa/A/3. Trp. is the exact literal rendering of D^B N'^ Lev. 19. 
 15, V. A. ov \Tjij/r) irpoauirov TTTW^OV. Fut. prohibitive with ov not 
 Greek but Hebraic. M. 19. 18, note. 
 
 27. TIVCS...OI] "some," viz. "those who denied..." 
 
 28. e|av. O-TT.] = literally. V. A. 1HJ Q*i?*D, Gen. 38. 8, avao-r. O-TT. 
 
 35. 01 KaT TVX-] These words may possibly be quoted as justi- 
 fying the notion of the annihilation of the wicked and the resurrection 
 to life of the good alone. 
 
 38. . OVK...] = "There is no God of dead people, but of living 
 people : for all are alive for Him" : to do Him service, as God and 
 King, people must be alive. 
 
 47. 7rpo</>.] Dative of "cause or manner": very rare generally in 
 N. T. (M. 26. 4, Me. 2. 8, notes), though more frequent in S. Luke 
 than any other writer : I have noted it 18 times in his Gospel, and
 
 22 S. LUKE. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 HEBR. 6. e\. r)/i. 8. on, eyw e</u. 16. e v. 18. Kal = but. 
 22. TOV TT. 26. a-n-o </>. and al Svv. T. ovp. 35. eVt TT. Also 
 34. 37. 
 
 NON-C. 11. <o. 14. 6. ei9 T. . 24. axpt TT. 30. </>' e. 
 34. irp. eavr. Also 27. 38. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 HEBR. 1. irdff^a. 15. e-jriB. e. 30. ScoS. (/>. 49. e TT. ev /i. 
 53. 77 e'. T. <TK. 
 
 NON-C. 2. 4. TO TT. ov. 6. e/4. 16. 18. Subj. without &v. 
 24. TO T&... 35. /AT) T. v. 42. et /3. TT. 47. irporfp^. av. 69. 
 
 T. 
 
 SEPT. 18. yevvrifj,aro<f. M. 26. 29, note. 
 
 17 iu the Acts. In S. Matthew it occurs, so far as I have marked, only 
 8 times, in S. Mark 12 : in all S. Paul's epistles, under 50 times. The 
 usual substitute for this form, so universal in Classical Authors, is lv 
 with dative, an evident Hebraism: M. 3. 11, note. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 1. TOUS /?.... irX.] Curious construction: similar to 
 19. 38. 
 
 21. J. 4. 35, James 5. 4, have both, as here, plural of x^P a > ^ n 
 sense of field : a signification belonging to Y 1? occasionally, for which 
 V. A. generally give x^P a - Here it need not bear that meaning, but 
 may mean "heathen lands," "foreign lands." It has no Classical 
 authority. 
 
 26. Swa/ns here seems equivalent to "forces" in the physical 
 meaning, such as control the movements of what we call " the heavenly 
 bodies": e.g. gravitation, attraction, &c. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 19. ets T. e/x. ava/xv.] "as my memorial, the memo- 
 rial I desire" : or, in active sense, " my appointed way of reminding my 
 Father." For Troictre see M. 26. 18, note. 
 
 25. Kvp.] "lord it over them": M. 20. 25, note. 
 
 30. rets ScuS. <uX.] " the different divisions and portions of my 
 people." The diocese, in the Church, is the equivalent of the Tribe 
 among God's ancient People. Kpivuv, in Hebrew sense, "to govern." 
 
 49. TTCT. ev /xa^aipa] This phrase is very frequent in V. A. as 
 literal translation of a^ri? HSH, 2 Kings 19. 37, 2 Chr. 29. 9, Josh. 19. 
 47, Jerem. 26. 23, and a hundred other places. And it was conse- 
 quently, no doubt, (see Apoc. 2. 16, 11. 7,) in common use in our Lord's
 
 S. LUKE. 28 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 HEBR. 9. eV \. IK. 28. eV e'.... re/cm. 31. vypa> 
 43. ev TO} IT. Also 5. 9. 
 
 NON-C. 3. <rv Xey. M. 26. 25. 5. dvaa. 8. ef *. supra 8. 27. 
 
 11. <ri)f r. <TT dveTr. av. TcS II. dative. 15. a. 6. 16. Tr^uS. 
 
 17. /ea#' e. no article. 33. air^\d. 41. aroTrov. 51. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 HEBR. 1. TT? /if a r. a. 4. eV e. a. 22. eVt T. /AI>. 25. /3p. 
 roD TT. eVt, M. 2. 6, note. 34. on emphatic, M. 7. 23, note. 42. 
 diro fji. 47. eVt T&5 cV. 49. e^ i;-v|r. Also 35. 
 
 NON-C. 12. 7T/909 e. 13. eV avr. rjfj,. 18. 0*1) ytt. TT. 21. 
 76 cr. TT. T. 25. /9p. T^ K. dative. 35. eyvooadrj 
 
 Jay. How familiar it was to the Authors of V. A. may be inferred by 
 their rendering the idiomatic expression H'nn ''Sp -1311, Josh. 19. 47, by 
 ev crro/Acm //.a^ca'pas lirdra^av in defiance of Greek grammar and idiom. 
 For et interrogative, see note, M. 12. 10. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 2. Xp. .] King Messiah. 
 
 28. c^>' c. K\ ] Judges 11. 37, ?y ^v??> KXa^cro/xat CTT! ra wap- 
 ^eVta p-ov. 
 
 31. cv TW vypw...|?7p<2] Proverbial: Ez. 17. 24, 20. 47. Of course 
 the use of cv is Hebraic. 
 
 54. T;/JI. TrapacTKcv^] "The Preparation day": in J. 19. 42 it is 
 called 17 TT. TWV 'lovS., showing how completely it was looked on as a day 
 of fixed and regular Jewish observance. <ra/3/3. 7re'<.] " The sabbath 
 was dawning" : and yet it began at Sunset. The unnaturalness of their 
 division of the day and its arbitrary commencement, is shown strikingly 
 by this use of lire<f). 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 25. irrr. eirl ir.] See M. 27. 43, note, Me. 10. 24. 
 Or perhaps CTTI iratriv may not be connected with TTIOT., but may mean 
 " after all." 
 
 42. ctTro /teX.] = " a part of," " some," for *P. V. A constantly 
 translate this literally, and the Vulgate follows suit. Ex. 17. 5, 0171-0 TWV 
 irp., " de senioribus," Lev. 5. 9, E^>p, pavet ctTro TO alp.. 
 
 47. Krjp. ...ap^.] A very anomalous and ungrammatical construc- 
 tion, irreducible to any order. 
 
 49. l fyovs] V. A. for Dh^, p s . 18. 17, Thr. 1. 13.
 
 24 S. LUKE. 
 
 SEPT. 19. tvavrlov, supra 20. 26. M. 23. 14, note. 
 
 52. /xcra x a P<*] M - 24. 31 > Acts 2. 28 > notes: supra 9. 39. There 
 is a curious example of its use for ? in V. A. Is. 48. 1, J"IP3 &&, ov fj.fr 
 aX^^etas, exactly as we use with, and so also Is. 15. 3, '"PS?, fiera 
 K\a.vOp.wv. Nah. 1. 2, /xera Ovpov. These are the only instances I find in 
 V. A. of fj-erd with genitive of thing, as distinct from gen. of person. 
 But these are sufficient, I think, to assign it to a Septuagint origin.
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 HEBE. 1. TT/DO? T. 6. 6. cv. avr. 'I. 7. et? p. 12. e\a&ov, 
 and TTtcrr. ei'<? TO o. 2. 11. 23. 13. e aifj,.... 18. eSy et9 T. AC. 
 M. 13. 56, note. 23. evBvvare rr,v o. = ^TT !|33, Is. 40. 3. Also 
 20. 26. 31. 32. 33. 
 
 CHAP. I. 1. lv apxf}\ How are we to account for the absence of 
 the definite article here, in a passage remarkable for its strict accordance 
 with grammatical precision, and in a writer generally so exact in his use 
 of it 1 Are we to resort to elaborate refinements of criticism, or strive 
 to give a simpler and more natural, though possibly less philosophical, 
 explanation of its omission? The account of the creation, Gen. 1. 1, 
 opens with JVBW?, V. A. lv apxH ' n article in either language. We 
 know how familiar the Hebrew phrase was to the Jews in earlier time, 
 as the title of the Book itself; we may well imagine the ideas associated 
 with it, the sanctity (as it were) that environed it. May we not infer 
 that equal honour would be paid, by the later Jews, to the phrase that 
 literally rendered it in the Greek Version, embalming it for all future 
 generations? Is it not probable that the Evangelist had the words of 
 Moses in his mind, and deliberately and intentionally reproduced them 1 
 Me. 13. 19, note. 
 
 TJV TT/JOS TOV .] For this sense of irpos with ace. = ?$ apud, juxta, 
 see notes, M. 13. 56, Me. 1. 39, 6. 3, 2 Th. 3. 10. It is a Hebraism 
 and not a metaphysical refinement of Classical usage. It is superfluous, 
 no doubt, to repeat here, what every Scholar knows, that ?rpos with 
 ace. can only follow verbs implying motion towards an object, movement 
 either (1) of body or other material substances, or (2) of mind or spirit, 
 towards something outside it. It cannot follow any verb implying 
 stationariness : with which the dative or genitive are almost invariably
 
 6 S. JOHN. 
 
 NON-C. 14. (Aovoy. trapa IT. 15. 30. Trpwros /AOV. 20. /Lte<ro<? 
 u. 32. evr' a^Toy, ace. : we should expect avry. 23. 6. TT. /z. /3. 
 M. 2. 2, note. 40. etSof TTOV. 42. TrpcSro? for 7rpa>Tov. 47. rt 07. 
 48. eZSe.../cat Xe^e* , past coupled with present, M. 1. 22, note: 
 infra 50. 49. irodev and 
 
 SEPT. 1. r/v Trpo? rov @. 15. 27. 30. epTrp. 18. o cSy et? 
 29. aipwv a/A. 
 
 found. I say almost, for some few instances of deviation from this 
 general use may, of course, be cited : but such exceptions prove the rule. 
 Ilpos TOV eov cannot, we may boldly say, in grammatical Greek, mean 
 apud Deuni, as it undoubtedly means here, and as the Vulgate has it, 
 and our E. V. " with God." And yet it is abundantly clear, from the 
 notes referred to above, that Trpos, eis and Trapa, with ace., are coupled with 
 verbs involving no idea of motion towards, constantly in N. T., suggesting 
 that such must have been the common vernacular usage among Hebrews 
 speaking or writing Greek at the time. To what are we to assign this 
 violation of Grammatical correctness 1 I venture to hope that the 
 explanation offered by me, 2 Th. 3. 10, is reasonable and sufficient; and 
 that the Septuagint Translators, men evidently possessing a very slight 
 and inadequate acquaintance with Greek, having ascertained that ?X 
 generally was equivalent to TT/OOS with ace., assumed it to be so univer- 
 sally, and rendered it accordingly : or they may only have carried out a 
 misconception previously prevalent and adopted in the vulgar phraseo- 
 logy. In either case, the use, thus introduced, became probably im- 
 bedded, as so many other similar Hebraisms, in the Vernacular Greek 
 of the Jews in Egypt, Palestine and Asia Minor. And hence the words 
 stand for what S. John meant them to stand for, and not for what they 
 mean in themselves, grammatically. 
 
 12. eXa^Sov] "received, accepted": an unusual sense of the word 
 " apud Grsecos," deducible possibly from TrapeXafiov in 1 1 ; not found, 
 I think, in V. A. ; perhaps only a literal translation of the Chaldee 
 73p= "to hear and adopt," whence "cabala." 
 
 15, 30. e/ATrp.] de ordine, Gen. 48. 20, W-qKtv "E<j>pa.tp. f.p.irp. TOV 
 Mavao-cr?? for '^ ; Deut. 21.6, for "S ^y, in same sense. 
 
 16. anri] For JlDp, "in place of," one after another: Ps. 45. 17, 
 
 23. TI}V o. K.] From V. A. : there is no def. article in the original, 
 nor is one required; the contrast in our E. V., "prepare ye the way... 
 make straight... a highway" is without any foundation: neither noun 
 has the def. art. H.
 
 S. JOHN. 27 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 HEBE. 3. irpb^ av. 4. ri e/x.. K. aoi; Also 11. 23. 
 
 NON-C. 7. eo>9 avta. 10. eXdcrcrw = pejor, deterior. 19. 
 \va> = diruo, destruo. 20. The construction recro-. ereaiv MK. 
 25. 6 az/0/3. generically, for ol dvdp. unusual. There is a tinge of 
 Hebraism about it. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 HEBR. 1. NJAC. ov. avrw. 15. 6 7TK7T. 6i9, Me. 1. 15, note. 
 21. ev eo3. 28. on, air. el. ' 29. aa . Also 28. 
 
 NON-C. 3. 7. avwQev = Sevrepov = de novo. 25. e'/r. 34. e/e 
 36. aTreidwv as opposed to Tno-Teueoy, Eph. 5. 6, note ; 
 and eV avrov. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 HEBR. 6. eV T% 68. e'/c for |p, used in sense of VTTO. 14. e/<? 
 TW at. 17. 39. 42. on. 23. ep%. w. K. vvv e. and e'y TTV. 
 
 NON-C. 7. ep^; avT\f)<rai. 8. rpotyas. 10. alrelv with 
 ace. of person. 15. Trp. ovroz/ for aura). 16. (fxoveiv = call. 28. 
 d7Ttj\de = went away. 30. rjp-^ovro. 52. /co/ii|r. ecr^e, and cup. 
 e/3S. ace. of time when. 
 
 SEPT. 3. o<ij/ee, M. 18. 12. 
 
 29. atpeiv] = "recedere facio, removeo"; V. A. Is. 5. 23, Gen. 35. 2 
 and elsewhere. 
 
 43. K->7</>as] Aramaic, Me. 3. 17. 
 
 44. rfj eTr.] Dative of time when : L. 18. 33, note. 
 
 CHAP. II. 4. TI e/xot Kai o-oi] A pure Hebraism, ^l v np } 2 Sam. 
 16. 10, 19. 22, V. A. Yulgate "quid mihi et tibi"; as much against 
 Latin idiom, as TI e. K. o-. is against Greek. M. 27. 19, note, Me. 1. 24. 
 
 25. irepl TOV a. ...ev TW a.] This use of o av$pa)7ros for mankind is 
 not grammatically correct : it is most probably derived from Hebrew : 
 as Gen. 8. 21, DlKn $ "\, 17 Sitxvoia TOV av6. Y. A. 
 
 CHAP. III. 15, 18. TTIO-TCVCII/ eis] Me. 1. 15, note: supra 1. 12. 
 20, 21. Here <. =1^ is opposed to d\ij9. = nO :J V. A. Ps. 119. 
 86, 151. L. 16. 9 and M. 11. 19, notes: infra 7. 18. 
 
 35. ev Ty x.] Ex. 4. 21, TCI Ttpara a Sc'SwKa Iv rats X e P a ^ <rov, 
 It is the Kfera? translation of ?. 
 
 CHAP. IY. 31. M. 15. 23, L. 4. 38. 
 
 35. rds xjp a s] Ij- 21. 21, note, Jac. 5. 4.
 
 28 S. JOHN. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 HEBR. 4. /tare/9, ev -rfj K. for et? rrjv. 19. 30. a</>' eavrov. 
 25. e/3^;. wpa K. v. e. 
 
 NON-C. 4. Kara K. 6. TTO\VV %p. e%ei. 18. eXve TO a: 19. 
 30. a<f> eavrov. 35. 7T/oo9 w/3ai>, 1 Th. 2. 17, note. 39. So*etre e%. 
 M. 3. 9. 44. &6%av, "approval": infra 12. 43. 45. a? ov IJ\TT. 
 
 SEPT. 7. /&tX?7, M. 26. 12. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 HEBR. 5. Trpbs r. 3>. 8. el? e'# rwv p. and 11. e'/c rwv ty. 
 and 60. 35. 6 a/rro<? r^9 ^0)^9. 39. iva irdv. . ./JLTJ air. eg avrov. 
 
 51. et? TOV at. = D^iy?. 57. at o rp. yae /ca/cet^o9... Also 14. 42. 
 
 NoN-C. 6. $Set rt e/u.. 7. Sta/f. S/yy. aproi. 9. iraiS. ev. 10. 
 TTOiijcr ____ dvairecrelv. 11. otyapiwv. 12. away, ra TT. 17. rjp^ovTo. 
 21. rjde\ov \afteiv. 25. c58e 767. 50. rt9. 52. e/^a^. 57. Sia with 
 ace. : in sense of through or fry. 66. e rovrov and efc T OTrlaca. 
 68. aTreXevaopai. 71. e\7e roy 'I. = "he spoke q/l" 
 
 SEPT. 70. 8ttt/3oXo9 = " adversarius, delator": (as Judas was) : 
 V. A. for "1 hostis, Esther 7. 4, and Jtpb', Job 1. 6, 7, 9, Ps. 108. 6. 
 
 CHAP. V. 2. B^eo-So] = IDri JV3, home of mercy. 
 
 4. Kara K.] " At times." Ka.Te/3. ev rfj K.] One instance among 
 many of ev for ets as literal rendering of ?, 1 Cor. 7. 15. 
 
 13. ecV.] Y. A. constantly for "tiD or H3S, literally u enato," 
 Schl. ; Judges 4. 18, 18. 26, 2 K. 2. 24, 23. 16. 
 
 18. !\we TO cr.] In V. A. we find (3e(3rj\ovv TO (r. as opposed to 
 dyiaeiv, but not \VCLV, as opposed to ^>vXao-<reiv, TO o-. In N. T. we 
 have it with ci/ToXi)v, M. 5. 19, vo/tov, J. 7. 23, ypa^v, 10. 35. 
 
 35. Trpos wpav] See note, 1 Thess. 2. 17, Gal. 2. 5. 
 
 44. Sd^a] = approval, good opinion : infra 12. 44, Rom. 3. 23. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 2. 7ri TWV a.] " in the case of." 
 
 8. els ex TWV /x..] Corresponding to the use of JP partitive. Nch. 
 1. 2, ets OITTO aSeX^wj/ /xou, Ruth 4. 2. Also infra 60. 
 
 27. pya..../2pa>o-iv] Compare Eph. 4. 28, epya. TO aya^ov... 
 Herodotus 1. 24, xPW aTa - It is a very rare application of the verb. 
 
 35. d apros T^S C] Our English idiom corresponds with this 
 Hebraism, which is utterly alien to the Greek : and the words here 
 used cannot, of themselves, convey the idea required. 
 
 45. StSdKTo! .] V. A. for nin^ : n^, "God's Pupils," "God's 
 enlightened ones," "God's instructed ones": not "God-enlightened,"
 
 S. JOHN. 29 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 HEBR. 1. TrepieTrdret. 18. d\r)0r)<>...d8iKia, M. 11. 19, L. 16. 9. 
 19. 30. fcal = but, yet. 25. etc rcov p. 31. ort emphatic. Also 
 12. 28. 29. 
 
 NON-C. 4. ev Trappier la. 15. fj,rj fj,e/J,a0. 41. firj yap. 
 
 SEPT. 20. Saipoviov = evil spirit. Infra 10. 20 : see M. 9. 33, 
 1 Tim 4. 1, notes. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 HEBR. 10. 77 jvv^j, vocative. 15. Kara rrjv trdpica. 31. /j,ewr)T 
 ev TW X. Also 17. 35. 
 
 NoN-C. 2. rjp-%6fj,r)v as imperfect of e/r^o/zat. 6. yf)v = ground. 
 9. el? a#' et? and ot eff^aroi = youngest. 12. ov /*?} with future. 
 23. K T<av Karw... civ w. 25. rrjv dp^rji'. 37. %&>/>. 
 
 SEPT. 29. ctytiy/u = "leave," Me. 12. 12. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 HEBR. 9. on (thrice) emphatic, and 41 : M. 7. 23, note, and 
 Cap. 10. 36, 41. 32. ex rov al 
 
 "God-instructed": Is. 54. 13, ^'o-w...7ravTa9...SiSaKToi)s eov, M. 25. 34, 
 note. Our E. V. rendering " taught of God," which, no doubt, conveys 
 the spirit of the words, seems to coincide so exactly with SiSa/cTot eov, 
 that a less careful student might suppose it gave the letter also, which 
 it does not : this would require VTTO. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 4. ev irappr/cria] Mark 8. 32 : infra 11. 54. Here it 
 seems to mean "a state in which every one talks of you." 
 
 18. aA^s] Opposed to a'Sixos, as L. 16. 9, 11, 2 Thess. 2. 10. 
 
 36. 'EAATjW] Vulg. "Gentium"; E, V. "Gentiles." So 1 Cor. 
 10. 32 and elsewhere. To the Jews, apparently, the term "EXXr;v took 
 in all the rest of mankind : 'lovSatot re /cat "EXXiyi'es. 
 
 38. 7roTa/Aoi...aH'Tos] There is no such passage, word for word, in 
 the Old T. But the idea is fully conveyed by Is. 35. 1, 6, 7, describing 
 the life-giving, renovating, effects of the Holy Spirit, consequent on the 
 coming of Messiah, God Incarnate, vv. 2, 4. 
 
 39. "Nondum effusus erat": compare Acts 19. 2. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 44. Subaudi TIS : " when a man speaks a lie, he speaks 
 what is natural to him: for he is a liar, like his father the Devil": 
 " he and his father" are alike. 
 
 58. -rrplv 'A. yev.] " before A. was born"
 
 30 S. JOHN. 
 
 NON-C. 2. ijfjLapTev iva yevvridy, irregular sequence. 5. I 
 = "so long as." 16. Tijpeiv TO a. 18. avrov TOV avaft\. 25. wv. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 HEBR. 28. et? TOV al. 32. e'/c TOV TraTpos. 42. eVt'crTeucrai/ 
 ei?... Me. 1. 15, note. Also 36. 41. 
 
 NON-0. 10. 0veiv = "kill." 11. /ca\o? for ayaflo?. 12. 6...oi5 
 u>v, for 6 /AT). 15. jivooa-KO) = I knoiu. 18. cm e/^avTov and evTo\rj. 
 24. TJ)^ -tyv)(r)v atpeis = " suspensam tenes." 31. efida-Tao-av. 
 
 SEPT. 12. d(j)lr)o-i, supra 8. 29. 22. ey/cawta, Ezr. 6. 17, Neh. 
 12. 27. Also 20. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 HEBR. 26. 31. 
 
 NoN-C. 3. iSe for iSov. 7. ayw/juev intrans. 9. 
 17. T. 77/4. e^ovra. 18. a?ro trraSleov 8. infra 12. 1. 33. 
 44. 77 0^5 and a^ere VTT. 21. 28. 56. 57. 47. o-vvrjy 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 HEBR. 4. et? eV. 11. 36. eVto-r. et?, infra 14. 1, 12. 13. waavva, 
 M. 21. 10, note. 36. vlov <p. 34. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 7. SiXwa/A] n, Is. 8. 7, from rv, emisit: "fons 
 cmissionis," i.e. "fons aquge se efFundens in lacum." : Grimm. 
 
 CHAP. X. 4. t K (3a\.y] M. 9. 38, Me. 1. 43. Same use of verb in 
 V. A. 2 Chr. 23. 14, eK/SaAere avr?/i/ CKTOS TOV ot/cov, and 29. 5, cK^aXerc 
 T^ aKaOapa-Lav IK TCOV ayuov, for fcOV' 1 '"! = u put out." 
 
 10. 6uctv, for occidere, to slay, without any sacrificial meaning, 
 is very seldom found in Classical Authors, and in V. A. apparently once 
 only, Is. 22. 13: in Apocrypha Sir. 24. 32, 1 Mace. 7. 19: and in N. T. 
 only in the present instance. 
 
 11. KaXos as equivalent to dya0o9, is very rarely met with, in the 
 best writers, except in the neuter and in the phrase /caXos /caya0os. 
 
 15. icayw ytvwcTKw] "so I know": a common Hebraism, supra 6. 57. 
 
 17. Tife'vcu] = " depono, abjicio," would seem to be confined to 
 S. John: supra 11, and 13. 4, 37, 15. 13. 1 John 3. 16. 
 
 35. \v6f}va.i\ supra 5. 18. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 48. !#vos] Only occasionally used for the Jewish 
 nation, instead of Xaos, L. 7. 5, Acts 10. 22. 
 
 54. irapprjvia] Me. 8. 32, note, Col. 2. 15. 
 
 55. x^P a t i n sen se of tlie country, rus, has some Classical authority, 
 Xen. Mem. 3. 6. 11. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 1. Trpo 2 7/x.] A similar construction to GLTTO oTaSt'ow 
 SCK. 11. 18, 21. 8.
 
 S. JOHN. 31 
 
 NoN-C. 6. TO 7X....and ra /3aXA. 8. fj,e0* eavrwv with yon. 
 15. fcadrjfj,. eVl iraj'Xov, ace. 32. e' for oVo. 43. Sc'^a, = good 
 opinion : supra 5. 44. 48. \a^avwv = receiving, assenting to. 
 
 SEPT. 21. epcoraai for alreta, M. 15. 23, note : infra 14. 16. and 
 17. 9. 15. 37. e/jLTrpoadev, in presence of: note M. 5. 16. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 HEBR. 8. 33. 35. 
 
 NoN-C. 4. TiOqai TO ip. : supra 10. 17. 13. <f>a>v. = call: supra 
 9. 18. 21. era/o. TW TT^. dat. 22. airopov^kvoi and Trepi TIVOS. 37. 
 
 SEPT. 2. 5. /3aXXe/ = put : note M. 9. 38. 
 
 3. lirXrjpvOr) IK -rr/s o.] = IP N.?P, Y. A. Ps. 127. 5, pifcaptos os TrA^- 
 pwcrci nrjv tvtBvfuaaf avrov e avrwv : Lev. 9. 17, TrpotnjveyKe rrjv Bvaiav KOL 
 
 7. a(es av.] "allow her": see L. 18. 16, and M. 18. 12, notes. 
 Supra 11. 44. 
 
 20. "EAA^yes here stands for Jews settled abroad : Greek-Jews. 
 
 22. Andrew and Philip, both Greek names : they may possibly 
 have had Greek connexions, and so were naturally applied to by these 
 Greeks, i. e. foreign Jews. 
 
 38. Strictly ao>} = " id quod audit." V. A. give it for Wintp, id 
 quod auditur"; Is. 53. 1, "a message," R 12. 16, Hebr. 4. 2. The 
 whole passage is a quotation from V. A., as R. 10. 16. 
 
 40. See M. 13. 14, note, for the parallel passage. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 21. trap. T(3 in/.] Dat. of part, instead of ace., M. 5. 3, 
 L. 19. 3, Acts 2. 37, 18. 25, K 14. 1, Eph. 4. 18, 23, Col. 1. 21. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 16. TrapaxX.] " Qui interpellat divinas aures pro 
 nobis," Rom. 8. 27 : " advocationis implens officia et defensionis 
 exhibens niunera." The same word, 1 J. 2. 1, is applied to our Lord, 
 "advocate." In the Fathers, "advocatio" and " consolatio " are used as 
 eqxiivalent terms : Pearson, Art. 8. But may not our Translation, 
 " Comforter" = Strengthener (fortis), be a prcegnans interpretatio, and 
 really carry us back to the true meaning of IiapaK\r]To<;, as understood 
 by Students of V. A., like S. John ; whose knowledge of Greek was 
 probably gained originally from that Book? Ps. 125. 1, D^PD Mn, 
 w<m TrapaKCxX^/xeVoi, Is. 38. 16, '3P7QO, TrapaK\r)6cl<; e^cra (" so wilt 
 Thou recover me," E. V.) : where V. A. clearly connects notion of 
 "strength, renewal, recovery," with -n-apaxaXeo). D?H (generally "to
 
 32 S. JOHN. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 NON-C. 18. TTpwrov v. 15. 16. edrj/ca v. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 HEBR. 2. ep^rai &pa. 26. epwrrjaw. 30. ev TOVTW. 
 NON-C. 2. &6%r), M. 3. 8. 15. e/c rov e/j-ov for etc TWV epwv. 
 17. etTTov K T&V fjb. some of. 21. yevvav, of the mother. 
 
 dream") means also to he strong : Job 39. 4, Dn\3f -lO^n., " their young 
 ones grow strong": Job 4. 3, P:tDfl HIST ^H', X et/ P as avOeveis TrapexaXecras : 
 Is. 35. 3, '1?3X flvEO D^3")2, yorara Tra.paXfXvp.ev a. Tra.pa.KaXf.cra.rf. : Deut. 
 3. 28, -inVJpS, TrapaKaXeo-are avroV. In all these, the Hebrew is unmis- 
 takeably "strengthen": Acts 9. 31, Tropeuo/Acvat rrj Trapa/cX. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 2, 3. /ca0aipu> = purgo, to prune. " Y"e are already 
 clean" (not as result of KaO. in 2, but of "the washing" 13. 10). Sia 
 T. X.] "for the reception of..." not as our E. V. "through the word..." 
 nor propter, " on account of," as Vulgate. 
 
 6, 8. The whole construction of these two verses is most irregular ; 
 the tense in eftXijOrj, eyp. and eSo^a'o-^, the article in TO xX^a, the plural 
 in avret, and the change of subject in away, and Ko/crot, and the illative 
 use of conjunction in xai ycvya-tcrOe. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 2. Ipx- wpa tva] We may translate, almost grammati- 
 cally with Vulgate, "venit hora, ut omnis...arbitretur," "an hour is 
 coming for every one that killeth you to think": but this is, possibly, an 
 undue refinement in the conception of the force of tva, which may be 
 meant to convey nothing more than " when," 
 
 8. cXe'yfei] "will set the world right": prove its former notions 
 ivrong, give them correct opinions as to sin, and righteousness, and 
 condemnation. 
 
 23, 26. cpom/o-. ovSc'v] Ye shall not need to apply to me to explain 
 your difficulties, having the full light of the H. S. Kal ou X. u., OTI eyw 
 epo)T. T. TT.] Can this perhaps mean " I shall not need to question the 
 Father as to your acceptance with Him " : for I know He loves you ? 
 
 25, 29. Trappijo-ia] In its primary sense, "speaking everything 
 out," "keeping nothing back," "disguising nothing," "plainly," "fully." 
 
 32. is ra tSta] eis OIKOV, 19. 27, rendered severally in Vulgate 
 "in propria" and "in sua"; against Latin idiom : "to his own house," 
 V. A. for Inqrtfc Esth. 5. 10, 6. 12, 'Afiav elaeXOwv s ra i&a and 
 ... Same sense in Apocrypha.
 
 S. JOHN. 33 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 HEBR. 11. 17. ev. 9. 15. eputrw. 12. 6 vi. rrjs cnr. 
 NON-C. 2. irav o for Trdvra a. 23. TCT. els ev. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Nox-C. 2. avvrj^jdri. 11. ou /i>) interrog. 32. tW Tr\rjpu>6f) 
 in a jaastf sense : as TrapaS. in 3G. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 HEBR. 3. o /3a<r. voc. 13. ei? TOTTOV, M. 13. 5G, note. 
 SEPT. 27. et<? ra ISia, supra 16. 32. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 5. TTJ So|g] Dat. of " mannei-," very rare in S. John, 
 11. 2, 33, 43, 21. 8. 
 
 11. lv TU> dv. crov] "by Thy power, Thy attributes of might": 
 involved in Dg>. 
 
 12. o vi. T. CITT.] Is. 1. 4, JVnipo |3, ulos aj'o/xo?, V. A. 57. 4, 
 !''!? H.?l, rcK^a ctTTw/Xetas : in Apocrypha, Sir. 16. 9, 2#vos aV. " Homo 
 perditus, de cnjns salute plane desperandum est," Schl. Vulg. "n'lius 
 perditionis," whicli means no more, in real Latin, than " Son of per- 
 dition" does in true English. All three translations, Greek, Latin, and 
 English, of this common Hebrew form, are utterly against the idiom of 
 the several languages : although a correct sense has been assigned to 
 them by traditional explanation and general acceptation. M. 8. 12, 
 23. 15, L. 10. 6, notes. 
 
 CHAP. XV III. 11. ov /AT; TTIW] I cannot recal any instance of this 
 equivalent for the futiire negative, used interrogatively. 
 
 31. yfj.. ov. e. ctTT. ov8.] Not absolutely, but at this season of the 
 Passover (perhaps) : or on such a charge, political and not religious. 
 They put Stephen to death : and our Lord recognises their power to do 
 so, M. 33. 3134. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 3. eSi'Sow av. paTr.] Supra 18. 22, Vulg. "dabant ei 
 alapas": comp. 2 Th. 1. 8, SiSonros e/cSi'/ojo-iv : Vulg. "dantis vindictam." 
 It appears to be a Hebrew idiom ; it is hardly Greek or Latin : but it 
 falls naturally into English, as Hebrew idioms often do. See below, 11. 
 
 11. Sia TOUTO] is used by V. A. for |5f, iti both of its meanings: 
 "therefore" and "nevertheless": "for this" and "for all this." The 
 latter, of course, is less common. Probably we should take it so here, 
 "notwithstanding." Is. 7. 14, 10. 24, 30. 18, Jerem. 5. 2, 16. 14, 
 30. 16, Ez. 39. 25, in all of which V. A. has Sta TOVTO, and our 
 GU. 3
 
 34 S. JOHN. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 HEBE. 16. pa/3/3. 19. 2G. 649 TO pkaov. 21. elprjvrj v. 31. ev 
 rco 6. av. 
 
 NON-C. 7. eva for Tiva. 15. SoKovaa = cogitans, M. 3. 9, and 
 e'/3ao"r. = taken away. Also 1. 3. 
 
 SEPT. 25. #aX&>. 27. <f>epe...i$e. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 HEBR. 4. els rov at. supra 1. 18, 4. 1. G. airb TOV TT\. for 
 f/b causae, M. 7. 16, Heb. 5. 7, notes. 23. KOL = aX\,a, a common 
 sense of 1. 
 
 NoN-C. 3. VTra/yo) aXieveiv. 8. 9 a?ro TT. S. 12. 1. 9. /cei/i.ev)]V. 
 12. e^eracrai avrov. 14. rovro rp. ecfiav. 25. 7roAA,a ocro, e/r. and 
 omission of av before 
 
 E. V. "therefore": although, "for all this," "nevertheless" is clearly 
 requii'ed. Of course wo find, as is to be expected, "propterea, propter 
 hoc, ideo," in these passages in Yulgate : the indiscriminate, unreflecting 
 rendering of }??, by the words generally expressing its meaning, as 
 though it had no other. Any one who will take the trouble to examine 
 the passages cited above, will be struck with the obvious inaccuracy of 
 the Greek, Latin, and English translations, and the necessity of substi- 
 tuting the adversative for the causal adverb. Our English idiom "for 
 all this" suits the Hebrew exactly. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 10. TT/DOS Icun-ovs] Vulg. "ad semetipsos": both alike 
 unintelligible to persons acquainted only with ordinary Greek and 
 Latin, and apparently Hebraic. 1 Sam. 26. 12, Dp? 13^.*.!!, is exactly 
 equivalent to oiir text. Prov. 15. 27, 10^3 "OJ?, V. A. e^oXAvcrtv eaurov. 
 These two passages seem to suggest that Trpos eavrovs = ED? = BJV3-7K 
 = oucuSe. 
 
 20. clprivr) v.] This very common Hebrew mode of greeting or 
 blessing, Dp/ \/W } corresponding to the Salaam Aleicum of the East of 
 our day, is not often ftnmd in Y. A., in this, the simplest form : instances 
 are Judges 6. 23, 1 Chr. 12. 18. We are so familiar with it, from 
 Scriptural and Liturgical use, that we are apt to forget that neither this, 
 nor its Latin equivalent, "Pax vobiscum," are natural idiomatic expres- 
 sions in Greek or Latin, or give a full and adequate idea of its Hebrew 
 meaning.
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 HEBR. 5. ov pera TT, 77. C. et. ..a-Tro/c. M. 12. 10 and infra 
 19. 2.. 10. teal ISov, Gen. 40. 9. 18. etc p. 19. 'A/ceXSa/ia. 
 ND^ 7pP!, Ch. : D 1 ! Hebr. = blood. 20. eV . -^. the omission of 
 the article. Also 2. 3. 5. 
 
 NON-C. 4. <rvva\i. 7. e'0ero eV r. t. e. 18. 
 21. avve\66vr(Dv 77. in the sense here obviously required. 25 
 e/3?; Tropeudrjvai. 
 
 SEPT. 15. eVt TO avTo for *in^ or V*lH*, cap. 3. 1. Deut. 25. 
 5, 11, eav KaroiKwcriv and eav fjLa,^(i)vrai...e7rl r. av. 
 
 CHAP. I. 4. rrjv 7ray.] Comp. Eph. 1.13, -jrvevfia T^S en-. 
 
 6. el] M. 12. 10, note, and infra 19. 2 : L. 14. 3. 
 
 8. ews ecrxdrov T^S y.] Infra 13. 47, where we have the phrase in. 
 text exactly quoted from Y. A. for pn HXip?. 
 
 10. xat tSov] M. 9. 10, note. For the apparently superfluous KOI, 
 see Gen. 40. 9, ^ |?| nsni. 'p'l'pqa, where the 1. is purely, to our 
 notions, without force: so 39. 19, iS>< TP)...5b'??, tos ^fKovcrc...Kai t^v- 
 /LIOJ^J;. It is a very common Hebr. idiom : impossible to render literally 
 in Greek as V. A. have done, and the N. T. writers, following in their 
 track, and using the familiar phrase caught from them without a 
 solecism. 
 
 13. 'AX^atov-.-Z^Xwr^s] M. 10. 4. Has the omission of the article 
 in the patronymic genitive, any examples in Classical Greek 1 
 
 14. <rvv y.] "with certain women." Or are we to take this as an 
 instance of an omitted article, so common in G. T. 1 Heb. 1. 1, eV m<3. 
 
 15. 7rt TO avro] M. 22. 34, L. 17. 35, notes. It is constantly used 
 by V. A. and seems peculiar to them. Ps. 2. 2, ot apxovres crw^B^aav 
 
 32
 
 36 ACTS. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 HEBR. 17. iraaa o-apj; = all mankind. 18. oVo r. TTV. 19. 
 r. 22. airo r. @. 24. wBlvas. 25. et? avrov. 27. 31. et<? 
 28. /iera roO TT. 30. etc KapTrov 7-179 o<n. 34. etc Segiwv 
 fi, Me. 16. 5, note. 46. eV 07. 47. vrpo? o. T. X. 
 
 eiri TO avTO, Deut. 22. 10, OVK apoTptao-eis ev /".oo-^co KCU ova) CTTI TO at'rd, 
 which I cite to show that the phrase can be used without any idea 
 implied of "motion towards," as simply meaning "together," as in the 
 passage before us, and cap. 2. 1. Observe also the strange misuse of ev 
 for ?, so common in V. A., M. 3. 11, note; which Vulgate has per- 
 petuated, here as elsewhere, by its use of in for er, against the very 
 genius of the language : e.g. "non arabis in bove et asino simul," where 
 the use of the future tense, in Greek and Latin alike, by way of prohibi- 
 tion, is as utterly wrong as the use of the preposition, M. 5. 48, 19. 18, 
 notes. Ps. 42. 4, '"13") Tip?, lv ^>WVTJ dyaAAta'o-eoj?, V. A., " in voce exsulta- 
 tionis," Vulg. : foi'ced even into English, in our Prayer-Book Version, 
 translated mainly from Vulg., by the absurdly literal "I went., in the 
 voice of joy and praise." A striking instance of the way in which the 
 ignorance of the first translators has coloured the subsequent Versions, 
 and affected the phraseology of all the authors of the 1ST. T. 
 
 18, 19. Supposing these 2 verses to be parenthetical, not really 
 forming part of S. Peter's speech, but inserted by way of explanation by 
 S. Luke, how does this affect the argument based on the use of the 
 Aramaic Aceldama 1 
 
 20. d KaToi/cwv] V. A. also has o ; in the Hebr. there is no article. 
 CHAP. II. 6. o-we X .] Confer Is. 60. 5, TO31., Vulg. "et affluet," "and 
 flow together" E. V. which, of course, is equivalent to "be confounded": 
 infra 19. 29, 32, 21. 31 : it has the force of "disorder," "concursus tu- 
 multuamis." V. A. use the verb only twice, about Babel : Gen. 11. 7, 9, 
 DnQt?' i" 1 ???, o-tryxew/xev rrfv yAtooxrav avrwv. It has Classical authority. 
 
 9. It seems more natural to refer the irregularities in the use of 
 def. article in this passage, to Hebraic want of precision therein, as uni- 
 versally acknowledged, than to endeavour to account for them otherwise. 
 11. Was this, as usually supposed, the gift of a supernatural faculty 
 of speaking, consciously and intelligently, languages unknown before, 
 fitting them for future work in foreign lands; or only inspiration to 
 utter, in foreign languages, statements of divine truth, without any 
 conscious understanding ] In short, not a qualification for work among 
 the heathen, but a sign to the heathen 1 \Ve certainly never have any 
 allusion to any Apostle using any other language but the Greek, then
 
 ACTS. 37 
 
 NoN-C. 7. collocation of ISov. 8. yen*jdq/cew"w6 were 
 born." 16. Sid r. TT. 30. dvacmj<Teiv...Kadia'ai. 37. /car.rf) K. 
 J. 13. 21, note. 39. efc pa/cpdv. 45. fcaOori dv Ti<j...el^. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 HEBR. 3. ^para. 6. eV T&J d. 21. a^pi %p. drroK. without 
 def. article. 23. eaTai...e^o\oO. 24. /cal K<LT. 
 
 universally prevalent : and so, probably, not mentioned as one used on 
 the day of the miracle. 
 
 20. Y. A. generally, as here, omit article before K. when it means 
 Jah : as if a Proper Name, though it is really not so. 
 
 22. CLTTO rov . aTroSeS.] euro = }P, " auctoris, vel causse efficientis, 
 vel instrument!": of which there are frequent examples in V. T., e.g. 
 Is. 28. 7, "lT^.'Ll"iP ^9, V. A. eo-ciV^o-av diro T^S p.iQr]<s. 
 
 24. <oS.] V. A. for '^n, "a cord": hence Xvcra?, "untied, loosed." 
 Ps. 18. 5, cuSu'es aSov TrepteKTjKXwcrav /nc, and 116. 3, Trepiecr^ov /^e w. 
 6a.va.Tov ; both of which contain the notion of " cords" or " bands." 
 
 25. cis] For ^K, "looking to, with respect to, him." Gen. 20. 2, 
 ?W^ "with respect to," as also 1 Sam. 1. 27, njg iran- 1 ?^, and 4. 19, 
 $n$ n^iT^ nr-IO^n-nS, "the report with respect to the ark being 
 taken." In all these cases ?$ exactly corresponds to the use of cis in 
 this passage, and Eph. 5. 32, eyw Xe'yw eis X/HOTOI'. 
 
 27. eis aSov] After a verb of rest : inexplicable, if it were not the 
 literal rendering of ?1K^P, V. A. cis aS^v. It is but one instance, out of 
 hundreds, of their blindly taking the general equivalent for a Hebrew 
 word, as universally appropriate ; ts for ? almost always. 
 
 28. /xera T. Trp.] From V. A. for T.5S' n ?, Ps. 15. 11. We have 
 here the Septuagint word for word, and see how the juera came : 
 T\K = "near, with": hence //.era, as the nearest literal equivalent, is 
 employed by V. A.; conveying the true notion, doubtless, to minds 
 accustomed to Oriental idioms, but utterly and entirely non-Greek: 
 against Greek phraseology altogether. We understand it, from our 
 English use of " with" to express " the insti-ument" : but I venture to 
 say it could not have been understood by any one accustomed only to 
 pure Classical Greek. M. 24. 31, L. 24. 52, notes. 
 
 38. r} TW OVO/MITI] Literal for D?T^, M. 18. 5. 
 47. IT/DOS oXov TOV Xaov] An instance of rrpos = '$, apud : J. 1. 1, 
 2 Th. 3. 10, notes. 
 
 CHAP. III. 1. cVi rrjv wp.~\ eVi here and 4. 5 is literal for ?. Me. 
 15. 1, note.
 
 38 ACTS. 
 
 NON-C. 2. -n? dvr)p. 5. eVet^ei/. 10. Trpbs T-TJV e\. 12. 
 TT. 10. 6\oK\rjp. 19. e^a\ei(pO. the past tense. 21. a?ro 
 
 SEPT. 1. 67rt TO av. supra 1. 15, note. 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 HEBE. 2. ez/ TO) 'I. 5. t?rt r^y ay. 3. 1. 12. ey a. ouSei/1. 
 17. aTTi\fj air. and e?rt T< ov. T. M. 18. 5. 19. evwTTiov rov 0. 
 27. eV d\i]6eia<;, Me. 12. 14. 3G. wo? TT. 7. 9. 11. 
 
 5. cTret^ev av.] Found in this sense iu V. A., Job 27. 8, 30. 26, 
 and in Apoci'ypha : Sir. 34. 2, 35. 11. 
 
 12. TTCTT. TOV TrepiTT.] "the efficient cause of": as if pai'ticiple had 
 passed into a substantive, and o TTCTT. = o iroi-rjrrjs = 6 atnos. L. 17. 1, 
 aVcvSeKTOJ', infra 7. 10, ^'yov/xei/ov CTTI. 
 
 13. Kara Trp. II.] ^Iv : a pure Hebraism. 
 
 19. OTTWS] "in order that a time... may come... and that He may 
 send...": their repentance and conversion would hasten and secui-e the 
 coming of Jesus again. 
 
 25. Trctr/Hcii] Gen. 12. 3: V. A. here has Wvt], Biit Trarpia gene- 
 rally stands for nns^lp familia, " quarum plures uua tribus comprehen- 
 debat ; sicut una familia plures domos paternas, OIKOVS, HiDK H^" 
 Gesenius. e| OIKOV KOI Trarpias AaviS (L. 2. 4) " non solum ex eadem 
 prosapia, sed etiam ex ipsius Davidis familia" Grimm. 
 
 CHAP. IY. 11. yev. cis <. y.] M. 2. 6 and 21. 42, notes. 
 
 12. We can make this grammatical only by taking TO SeSo/x. lv avO. 
 as the subject to eo-ri. "And the salvation (of the world) is not by any 
 one else : for the Name set forth and given out among men, by and 
 through which we must be saved, is no other Name under Heaven." 
 All three uses of lv in the verse are Hebraic. 
 
 21. "Finding the-way-to-punish-them none at all"; "not forth- 
 coming." 
 
 23. TOIIS iSt'ovs] J. 1. 11, 13. 1, 1 Tim. 5. 8, unusual "apud 
 Grfecos" as a noun, or adjective without a noun : J. 6. 32. 
 
 27. Aaots '!.] Most unusual in plural, as applied to the Jews : 
 Grimm explains its introduction Iwre, as due to the use of plural in 
 verse 25, quoted from Y. A. But this can hardly hold : for the word 
 there refers not to Jews, but to heathen, and is put for D^N? = ZQ vrj . 
 
 30. 6ts tacriv Kai o-77ju.eta...ytW(T0at] We may take this either as if 
 (1) all the nouns are connected with yiVeo-0at, or as if (2) the preposition 
 is to be supplied again before o-r^eia : either (1) "for cures and signs...
 
 ACTS. 39 
 
 NON-C. 2. Stair. 3. eOevro ei? r. 9. evepy. dv0. da9. 13. 
 io'twrai. 15. crvve/3a\ov. 16. rt TT. TO?-? a. r. dative. 23. rovs 18. 
 and ocra. 33. //-ey. Svv, 34. KTrjropes. 35. /ca#. ay rt? el^e. 37. 
 
 TO 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 HEBR. 8. el, infra 7. 1, interrog. 9. TI 5m = ^ !"!< 10. 
 T. a. 23. OTI emphatic, and ev TT. d. 28. irapayy. Trapiyyy. and 
 eVi rc3 o. 3G. lyev. 49 ouS. 41. ctTro irp. 
 
 NON-C. 1. 'Av. ovofAari. 3. "fy-evcr. ere TO Try. 4. e^. dvOp. 
 5. e^e-^rv^e. 7. /i?) 6t'S. 16. o^Xou. 17. 77 o'cra ai'. 19. Bid rfjf v. 
 21. avreo-T ____ a%^. 30. evrt ^. 33. BieTrpl. 34. Tiptop TO> X. 35. 
 Tr/oocre'%. e. L. 17. 3. 37. iKavov, L. 8. 27, note. 
 
 to be done," or (2) "for healing, and for the working of signs...". The 
 difference is very slight : and in each case the strange construction of an 
 infinitive, standing for a noun and governed by a preposition, without 
 an article, ets...yu / eo-$ai instead of ets To...yi'vecr0ai, has to be accounted 
 for. This cannot be done on any principles of Greek syntax : but as 
 D^nsiE-1 nniX TWO? would be correct in Hebrew, we see how its literal 
 equivalent may have found its way into N. T. I cannot cite any 
 instances from Y. A., though I doubt not they abound. 
 
 36. Bap Na/3as] = NJ?? 15, "films interpretations " or "vaticina- 
 tionis": not "consolation" but "instruction, propJiesying, preaching." 
 "Sons of the Prophets," in V. T., means "persons trained to be Religious 
 Teachers": and "Son of exposition" = " good expounder." M. 8. 12, 
 23. 15. Our Translators were influenced, probably, by usual meaning 
 of Trapd.K\T)a-i<:, as if universal ; but see infra 13. 15, 15. 31, which bear 
 quite naturally the sense of "exhortation," "exposition." 
 
 37. TO xp?7/*a] I find no instance of the singular in "V. A. Grimm 
 says, "raro in sing, pro pecunia apud profanos." 
 
 CHAP. V. 10. Waij/av Trpos TOV a.] Vulg. "ad virum ejus" against 
 Latin idiom, for "apud" or "juxta." J. 1. 1, note. 
 
 17. >; ovcra cup.] This cannot be strictly translated, according to 
 grammatical rules, so as to give the meaning required : it is altogether 
 anomalous. Compare infra 13. 1, 28. 17. 
 
 18. rr;p.] Not the place, but the act : " put them up safe in public 
 keeping." 
 
 28. The Pharisees brought about the death of Jesus, not the 
 Sadducees: and these were naturally unwilling to have it ascribed 
 to them.
 
 40 ACTS. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 HEBR. 1. ev rals rjfji. T. 5. r)peaev...evw7nov. 11. on emph. 
 NON-C. 1. TrapeOewp. 3. (jiaprvpovfj,. 7. 6 \6yo<; r/vgave. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 HEBR. 1. el. ..e^a, L. 14. 3. 2. 6 @. rrjs 00^9. 4. etV r)v. 14. 
 ei> ^. e/3S. 23. ave/3r) errl r. K. av. 30. ev <yfj...ev ep. 6. omission of 
 
 42. KCXT' oT.] "at home." irao-av ij/j.. seems to mean, strictly, "all 
 the day long," rather than " every day." 
 
 CHAP. VI. 1. 'EAA^urrai, 'E/Jpatoi] Dr Roberts (Diss. on Gospels) 
 argues that these terms indicate principles and not birth-place. Clearly, 
 all in the Church as yet were Jews by birth. But the Jews, in Pales- 
 tine and abroad, had long been divided into two parties : the old, strict, 
 Jewish party ('E/3p.) and the innovators ('EAA^vior.) Hellenizers, who 
 adopted Greek names, habits, ideas. 'EAX^vi^etj/ is not merely to speak 
 Greek, but to imitate Greeks : " to play the Greek." ot e/c Treptrop.^?, 
 10. 45, 11. 2 = 'E/?/mtoi in above sense. Jews settled in Greek countries 
 are called "EAA^ves, J. 12. 20. But generally in G. T. 'lovSatos is 
 opposed to'EAArjv, infra 18. 4, 19. 10, 17, R. 1. 16, 10. 12, 1 Cor. 1. 24, 
 Col. 3. 11, and 'E/?patos to 'EAA^vumfs : and this may possibly illustrate 
 the title of the Epistle TT^OS 'E/3patovs, as addressed, not to the Jews 
 generally, nor even to the Jewish converts collectively, but to the strict 
 Jewish party, the sticklers for the Law, in the Church. 
 
 . 5. i;peo-ev...i/w7riov] = NP#9 Sri"., in V. A. generally: e.g. Deut. 1. 23, 
 2 Sam. 3. 36, rjp. ev. avrwv Trdrra. It is altogether Hebraic : " it 
 seemed good in their eyes" our E. V. constantly: exactly corresponding 
 with the Hebrew. It is worthy of note that the names of all the seven 
 are Greek : as if selected on purpose to satisfy the 'EAA^ncrrcu. 
 
 7. o Aoyos... r]vavi\ 'We must take the verb as applied to the 
 growth of a tree, and the spread of its branches : " the word of the 
 Lord" not "increased" (which conveys no meaning, and is, in fact, 
 necessarily impossible: for "the Gospel," "the Revealed Word of God," 
 here alluded to, admits of no increase or addition), but "spread abroad." 
 CHAP. VII. 2. What is the bearing and scope of S. Stephen's speech? 
 It seems as if he wanted to reply to the two accusations, cap. 6. 14 : and 
 so argues, (1) that while they talked so much of Moses and obedience to 
 the Law, they had really rejected him (39) and many of the Prophets, 
 showing thereby that they did not know God's messengers when among 
 them, and so it was with the Christ when He came (51) : and (2) that
 
 ACTS. 41 
 
 article. 37. aicovaecrOe, future-imperative, L. 17. 4. 42. TTJ arpar. 
 TOV ovp. and ev /3. T&V Trp. and OLKOS 'lap. noin. for voc. 45. diro 
 Trp. 53. ei9 Star. Also 29. 34. 35. 44. 55. 
 
 NoN-C. 10. rjyov/jLevov, supra 3. 12. 11. xP T - 12. trtra- 
 19. /caraa-ocf). TO y. 31. 32. Karavofjcrai. 51. direpiTfj,. Tfj K 
 dative of part. : and avrLiriirrere. Also 54. 
 
 SEPT. 10. evavriov. 19. TOV TT. for ni^.7 and 0)07. 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 HEBR. eV etc, rfj rjpepa for xpovM. 10. Vo /A. e&>9 ft. 17. 39. 
 TTV. ay. without article : comp. 18. 20. ecr] et? d. 23. whole verse. 
 40. ei? "A. M. 13. 56, J. 1. 18. 
 
 Jerusalem was not necessarily the only place of worship, nor the posses- 
 sion of Juchea essential to God's people, nor the Temple indispensable 
 (38, 44, 48). 
 
 14. lv i/f. e/28.] See M. 3. 11, note, for this use of ev. 
 
 19. TOV 77-oieu/] = ni^, M. 2. 6, note, from V. A. Infra 13. 47. 
 For u)oyoveu/ = " to preserve alive," see L. 17. 33. 
 
 20. ao-T. TW .] Compare Jon. 3. 3, D*riW? nVn| Ty, iro'Ats ptydXr] 
 TU . V. A. an evident Hebraism. 2 Cor. 10. 4, Swara TW . 
 
 30. 0. TT. j8.] "a fire-flame of a bush"; "a bush-fire flame": "a 
 bush-emitted fire-flame." 
 
 34. So)/jo] "V. A. potissimum pro '=]? and ^3?" Grimm. 1 K. 16. 
 1, 20. 20, Jud. 4. 22, 2 K. 5. 19, Di 1 ?^ ^?, "go in peace," Sevpo eis eipf 
 v^v, a most startling instance of their slavish adherence to the use of one 
 word, against the sense, much the same as supra, verse 3, where it 
 means not "come," but "go": as 1 Kings 1. 53. The form had become 
 familiar among the Jews of our Lord's day. M. 19. 21, Me. 10. 21. 
 
 42. Ty 0-Tpa.Tia TOV ovp.] The literal translation by V. A. of N?V 
 0?K>n } "agmen oeleste," pi. "Sabaoth": "quod (1) nunc de angelorum, 
 (2) nunc de siderum agmine dicitur" Grimm. (1) 1 K. 22. 19, Neh. 
 9. 6 : in N. T., L. 2. 13 and possibly this verse : (2) 2 Chr. 33. 3, 5 and 
 elsewhere. 
 
 53. et? Siarayas a.] Deut. 33. 2, M. 13. 56, cis for *?$ "apud, 
 inter": as Deut. 16. 6, DpD ^...npsrrn^ IT3IJPI, 0tWs TO Wo- X a... t ' s 
 TOV TOTTOV. 1 Kings 8. 30. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 10. UTTO fjiiKpov leas ftey.] 1 Sam. 30. 19, V. A. for 
 "?'n|n nyi ; pt3j9n |D and also Ex. 22. 3, Deut. 29. 10, altogether Hebraic. 
 
 16. j&jSairr. eis TO of.] M. 18. 20, 28. 19, 1 Cor. 10. 2, Gal. 3. 27. 
 
 21. evOtia] V. A. for ">^, being its primary meaning. Judg. 17. 6,
 
 42 ACTS. 
 
 NON-C. 1. Kara r? ^wpa?. 2. Korcerov. 3. Kara rovs 01. etV. 
 10. 77 tca\ovu. 11. IK. %povw, dative of duration of time: and 
 egea-ra/cevai. 13. egiararo. 16. eV ouSej/t : dat. for ace. 22. et 
 apo, = " if anyhow," " if possibly." 27. Bwdarr)?. 30. 
 32. rrepio'xr). 34. Seoual aov. 
 
 SEPT. 21. eutfeta for 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 HEBE. 2. T?;? oSoO. 15. a-fcevos e. 31. rropev. rw </>. 42. CTT. 
 eVt TW K. M. 27. 43, Me. 1. 15, notes. 
 
 dv-fjp TO ev$9 ev o(f>9. avrov eTrotct, Vry? " l ^*i'. What is wanted for sense 
 is opOr), not straight, but upright : not planum but rectum. Xoyw] literal 
 for "13"] in its constant meaning of "res, negotiuna": E. Y. "in this 
 matter." Yulg. verbatim, "in sermone isto." 
 
 23. ovra eis] Supra 4. 11. "I see thou art becoming a deadly 
 poison and a bundle of wickedness." x- ''"] "bile of bitterness": i. e. 
 very, utter, mere, bile, or bitterness, which, in Hebrew, implies poison. 
 Job 20. 25. Ges. sub voce PlTJp and Dnn , of the adulterous wife, 
 N. 5. 18 : Ps. 69. 22, Wm tfin J|1 : "they put poison into my food," 
 V. A. eis TO ftpwfjia. p.ov eSwKav ^oX^i', Deut. 29. 18, pi^a (fivovcra avco ei' x- 
 xal IT. In margin of E, V. "a poisonful herb." Quoted at Hebr. 12. 15. 
 
 30. yiyvwo-KO)] in later Greek, seems to have meant "to under- 
 stand": whence yvoxri?. Infra 21. 37. 
 
 31. TTWS yap ;] " Why, how can I ?" 
 
 33. T. y. av. Tt's 8.] " Who will state his past history," i. e. " speak 
 to his character"? Y. A. give yeve'ai for nhfa, Gen. 6. 9, Is. 53. 8, in 
 this sense : in the first passage it clearly = " histoiy." 
 
 34. Se'o/ucu o-ou] A unique and peculiar use of the words, by way 
 of adjuration and appeal, standing alone, without an infinitive or accusa- 
 tive or dependent sentence expressing the object of the request. We 
 ought, probably, to supply euretv. Our English phrase "I pray thee" in 
 E. Y. is idiomatic, and conveys the idea naturally : which the Greek 
 does not. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 2. Tivas...av8pa? TC Kal y.] In good Greek this would 
 be, etre a. etre y. For rrj<s oSoC ovra?, compare infra 19. 9, 23, 22. 4, 
 24. 22. In each case, of course, we must supply TOT) eot5 or TO> K. to 
 complete the phrase as commonly found. In the Hebrew idiom, true 
 religion is "the road to Heaven"; "God's way" as contrasted with 
 "man's way": and this metaphor pervades and colours all the phraseo- 
 logy both of Old and New Test. Ps. 25. 8, 12, 67. 2, 139. 24 : M. 22.
 
 ACTS. 43 
 
 NOX-C. 1. efiirv. air. gen. 7. /^SeW 9. 26. /*>}. 10.11. 
 I, a sort of dative of manner. 21. e^la-Tavro and -rrop0ri<ras. 
 21. 24. Non-sequence of Tenses. 22. awe-guve. 27. TTCO?. 31. 43. 
 a#' 0X779. . . 36. Tt? ^y yua#. ungrammatical order of words. 
 
 SEPT. 10. t'Soi) eV, Gen. 22. 1, 27. 1, for 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 HEBR. 4. et? pv. Ex. 17. 14, Kardypatyov TOVTO ets fu>r)iJb. 
 14. 28. oi)S ?ray Koivbv. 17. /cat i'Soi\ and eVl TOV TT. = 7^ apud. 
 
 16, Acts 18. 25, 26. The special peculiarity in the passage before us, 
 and those akin to it cited first above, is that they show implicitly, if not 
 explicitly, that the Church from the very first assumed and proclaimed 
 the Christian Religion to be emphatically and alone "tfo way," ie. 
 "the road to Heaven," "the way of life," "God's way." 
 
 15. O-K. e*X.] Jer. 50. 25, Dtf! ?, <TK. o'py???, R 9. 22, OTC. o'py^9. 
 ySacrracrai TO o. pov evuTTLov] "to lift up," "to exalt" my name "in the 
 presence of." 
 
 29. S. Paul had no sympathy with the Hellenizers, as being, pos- 
 sibly, many of them, Sadducees : he was 'E/?p. e 'E/3p. 6. 1, Kara vop.ov 
 <&apto-euo5, Ph. 3. 5. Grimm narrows the meaning of 'EXX^vior. : 
 "dicitur in N. T. de Judseis apud exteros natis et Gnece loquentibus": 
 and Schl. takes the same inadequate view. 
 
 31, 42. naff 0X17;...] T find no clue to this use of gen. in V. A. 
 nor can I connect it with any Hebrew form, iropevo/x.. TO> <o/?w] Pos- 
 sibly "dat. of manner," very rare in N. T., L. 20. 47, note: but the 
 construction is unnatural. Of course Tropevd/t. is a well-known Hebrew 
 idiom literally rendered into Greek, to which it is utterly alien, and 
 conveys no such idea as that of the original : no more than it would in 
 English, if we were not habituated to its use in Holy Scripture. For 
 TrapaK\TJcrei TOV ay. TTV. see J. 14. 16, note. If we retain here the 
 rendering of E. V., "the comfort of the H. Gh.", it must be in its 
 primary, natural, sense of strength (from fortis), or rather " strengthen- 
 ing " ; " encouragement " exactly. 
 
 35. TroVres 01 K olrives CTT.] This can hardly mean, with our 
 E. "V., "all those who dwelt... saw him and turned" either in construc- 
 tion of sentence or in probability : rather " all the inhabitants, who had 
 turned..., saw him." 
 
 CHAP. X. 14, 28. Koiv<V| M. 15. 11, Me. 7. 2, 15, note. 
 .. 45. ol CK TT. TT.] This shows there was a party without the Church 
 not TTtoroi' but IK irepn. , as 11. 2 shows there were some of the same
 
 44 ACTS. 
 
 28. /cal = but, as 1 constantly. 34. eV ok^O. Me. 12. 14, note. 
 37. TO 7. p. 
 
 NON-C. 2. 8eo/i. TOW . 3. 30. &pav evv. point of time : ace. 
 instead of dat. 10. jei a-aa-dat, = eat. 11. appals = corners. 13. 
 0vo-ov, J. 10. 10. 17. Biepwr. rrjv olic. 30. aVo rer. r///,. pe^pi. 
 
 37. TO 76^. p. order of words. /ea#' 0X77? T>;? 'I. supra 9. 31, note. 
 
 38. KaraBvv. 48. 
 
 SEPT. 6. 32. trapa OaX-acrcrav, Me. 4. 1, note. 15. e' Bevrepov, 
 V. A. for JVJfc?, Josh. 5. 2, 2 Sam. 14. 29. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 HEBR. 8. KOLVOV. 19. an-o T. 0A,. and e?rl ST. eVi = 7j? 
 " super," " about" 3.14.16. 
 
 NoN-C. 10. eVi Tyoi?. 17. 6700 Be and r/? ?)'/A?;y S. K. 22. rj/c.... 
 t? Ta w. 23. irpod. 26. xprj/jiaT. 5. 13. 19. 24. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 HEBR. 23. dvff &v, L. 1. 20, note. 
 
 NoN-C. 2. TOV dB. 'I. collocation of words : and 12. 7. eV 
 10. irp. <f>. Kal B. omission of article: as 11. etc %. and 12. 
 T. K. 2. 15. 6 0:77. av. the article. 23. egty. 24. 6 \6yos TOV . 
 7)i>i;av, supra 6. 7 note, and 19. 20. Also 17. 19. 
 
 party, TT., in the Church. The term implies that there was "a cir- 
 cumcision party"; sticklers for the whole principles of the old Jewish 
 belief: 'EySpaZoi as opposed to 'EAATyvurrcu, 6. 1. If so, such a party 
 would consist, in all probability, of Pharisees : how then could S. Paul, 
 as an avowed Pharisee, be opposed to them ? Is it not possible that, 
 under one aspect, c EA.X?;vtcrT^s was equivalent to Sadducee ] Supra 9. 29. 
 We know that the latter were in many ways Hellenizers, imitators of 
 the Greeks, in social habits, as in philosophical speculations. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 3. Trp. o-.] "He afterwards seized Peter," M. 6. 33, 
 note : V. A. Gen. 4. 2, J"0.<Y ^P^l, K<U irpocrcQrjKe renelv, Jud. 20. 28, 
 '7 1W ^pi^Dj d 7rpoo-0a) en... (where observe ei = i"l interrogative, M. 12. 
 10) : Gen. 8. 12,' 2-1^ ^?PJ K?, ou TrpocredeTo TOV 7rurrpe'i/u (where note 
 the TOV, M. 2. 6 ; which V. A. use so universally for ? with infini- 
 tive, as to have inserted it here, though there is no ? in the Hebrew). 
 L. 20. 11. 
 
 12. crwiSwi/] Used, apparently, as if = w8Js, "conscious, aware 
 of the fact." 14. 6.
 
 ACTS. 45 
 
 CHAPTER XIIT. 
 
 HEBR. 10. ra? oSous K. T. ev. 17. /iera /3. i5. supra 2. 28. 
 22. 34. OTI. 39. 42. et? TO ft. for 5, as frequently in V. A., M. 28. 
 
 19, note. 47. et? $><;... cr COT?) p lav. 
 
 NON-C. 1. Kara r. ov. e. supra 5. 17. 2. o Trpoaic. av. 11. 
 p,ri...Kaipov. 16. dvSpes 'I. /cai ot <f>. supra 12. 12. 17. vapoticiq. 
 
 20. G)9 ereo-i rerpatc. dat. for ace. of continuance of time. 28. 34. 
 fj,rj for ov. 35. eV erepw. 
 
 SEPT. 34. ccr*a. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 HEBR. 3. fj,ev ovv = for all this. 23. elf ov, Me. 1. 15, ?^ofe. 
 
 NoN-C. 1. Kara TO avro. 6. o-iw6 > oi/Te<?. 8. Ti<? aV^p for 
 rt?. 9. cru^eiv = " to heal," M. 9. 21, note. 16. 7rap(i>xrj/ji.evai<>. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 9. Roman names often adopted : verse 1, and 1. 23. 
 
 10, 12. Strong instances of the irregular, arbitrary and apparently 
 capricious way, in which, after Hebrew usage, the article is either 
 omitted or inserted, iii V. A. and N. T. By Greek rule, ras oSoOs 
 would require TOV K. 
 
 11. u^/ai K.] L. 4. 13, "up to a time that suits." 
 
 15. 7ra/jaK/\.] 4. 36, 15. 31 : "teaching, instruction, exhortation"; 
 as in the explanation of the name of Barnabas, supra 4. 36, N*?3 ~Q, 
 vtos TrapaKA^crcws, where, from the derivation, it must mean as above, 
 "a son of exposition ": i. e. "an expounder." 
 
 18. tTpo-n-o<f>.] Some MSS. erpo^. Numb. 11.12, Dent. 1. 31, V. A. 
 
 24. Trpo Trpoo-.] Me. 1. 2 for "before." 
 
 33. avaor.] " by raising up," R. 1. 4. 
 
 34. rd oo-ia] V. A. Is. 55. 3, 2 Ch. 6. 42, cXe'j;, for ^90 = mercies, 
 both of them. 
 
 50. TCI? o-eyS. y. TOS evcr^.] The women of rank and fashion, who 
 were proselytes to Judaism. Infra 17. 4, 12. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 3. //,/ ovi/] Here the sense seems much rather to 
 require "nevertheless" than "therefore," "for all this" rather than 
 " for this," or "therefore." I have shown before, J. 19. 11, that Stci 
 TOVTO, to which ply ovv is equivalent, is used indifferently, in each of the 
 above meanings, for p?, which bears them both, and so it may be with 
 fjilv ovv, as here. Compare 7. 30, 28. 5, 1 Cor. 6. 4 : which seem to 
 confirm this suggestion. 
 
 23. x ct P OT '] Sensu ecclesiastico, "lay hands on." This, as the 
 syntax shows (x fl P ____ *wp!0emro), was the act of the Apostks, not of the
 
 46 ACTS. 
 
 SEPT. 9. 7T. rov ffwO. rov with inf. for 7, infra 15. 20, 
 \ai avTois rov dire-^ea-dai, absolutely unintelligible to a Greek 
 reader. R. 15. 22. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 HEBR. 2. els for 7$ or HNt = apud, at. 13. arcoicpivo^ai, 
 V. A. for -}X, ctVew, Gen. 29. 26, Ex. 21. 5, 1 Kings 3. 26. 17. 
 e<f> ovs...avTou<;. 21. e'/c 7. a. from j in this sense. 33. per e/p. 
 M. 24. 31. 
 
 Nox-C. 1. ra> Wei. 5. rives... TreTTiaT. 6. iStif. 7. a 
 as for so short a time. 11. "mar. a-cod. 24. \eyovres, in sense of 
 " ordering," " commanding." 28. ru>v errdv. rovrwv. 29. eppwaOe, 
 Latinism = " valete." 30. TO rr\rjdos. 33. Trot. ^p. and /u-er' eiprjvris, 
 M. 24. 31, and supra 2. 28. 38. Order of words. 41. rrjv 2. Kal K. 
 (we article for two distinct nouns. 
 
 SEPT. 31. TrapaKXrja-is =" directions, instructions": supra 4. 36, 
 13. 15, notes. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 HEBR. 17. oBov a., Ps. 67. 2. 31. TT/O-T. eVt, Me. 1. 15. 36. 
 ort emphatic, and Trap, ev elp. 
 
 NoN-C. 2. e^iaprvp. 4. tcetcp. 5. e-jrepicra-. 7. 7Tipaov, 
 active. 16. -Trpoa-ev^. 18. Stair. KOI eTTia-rp. rw irv. 19. e%fj\6e, 
 and 7ri\a(3. with ace. 22. e'/eeX. imp. 26. dveBrj. 29. 
 
 people, as the advocates of popular election pretend; TOVTO 
 KaXttrar 77 x > 7rtK"Tat TOU civSpos : Ckrysostom. Alford claims this to 
 be possible, from analogy of 6. 2 6, and says : " the Apostles ordained 
 the Presbyters whom the churches elected." But how about the 
 grammar of our sentence here, which cannot possibly be strained to that 
 meaning ? 
 
 CHAP. XV. 1. TW !#E<] Possibly, "dat. of manner": but hard to 
 force into the sense of " according to." 
 
 2. Trpos TOVS aTT. ts '!.] 's = at : for H^ or ??? ; V. A. and N. T. 
 passim, Me. 1. 39. Infra 23. 11, J. 1. 1. 
 
 12. Compare /XCT' aurwv, supra 4, and 14. 27, with Si' airrwv here. 
 
 17. Is. 4. 1, y ^ Nn^., KeKXy<rOw TO ovo/Aa o-oi; e<^)' ^as, V. A. 
 i.e. "let us be called thine." Here, "whom I have taken for my own." 
 
 24. avao-K.] = turning up the foundations, upsetting. Thuc. 4. 116, 
 KrjtcvQov Ka6e\<av /cat avacrKeudVas. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 13. "Where a meeting-foi'-prayer was wont to be 
 hold" : a proseucha, Juv.
 
 ACTS. 47 
 
 SEPT. 37. e/Sa\\. M. 9. 38, Me. 1. 43. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 HEBR. 6. 28. 31. 
 
 NoN-C. 6. //.?}. 9. TO iKavbv. 12. evarx-, supra 13. 50 and 
 verse 4, irpw-rwv. 19. Swap, yvdavai. 20. ^evi^ovra. 21. ev/c. and 
 KCLIVOT. comp. : in this sense. 31. Tr/o-rt? = " assurance," "grounds 
 of belief." 
 
 SEPT. 12. /iei/ ovv, supra 14. 3, note. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 HEBR. 15. o-^rea-Oe av. fut. for imper. M. 27. 4, 24, note. 21. 
 et'<? 'I. 25. rrjv oobv r. K. infra 19. 9, 23. 
 
 NON-C. 5. avvefy. TO) X. 11. eicddio-e. 12. KareTrear. 18. 
 7. e^. 21. eopr. Trot. 23. iroielv %p. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 NON-C. 9. <rxo\p. 11. Swdftei? eV. M. 7. 22, ?iofe. 12. 
 77 ai/AiK. Latinisms. 13. cp/c. v. rbv 'I. 18. rjp^ovro. 19. 26. 
 
 29. <o>ra] James 1.17. Plural very unusual. 
 
 34. i;yaXX TreTricrr.] " Rejoiced for his having...". 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 4. 'EAA^V.] = Gentile, supra 6. 1, note. Col. 3. 11. 
 
 9. "Quod satisfecit sibi": Me. 15. 15. 
 
 23. We translate 6v(Tia<rrr]pLov the Jewish, and /2coju.os the Heathen, 
 altar, by the same word. ayv. .] "to any unknown God" perhaps : or 
 it may be merely an instance of article omitted, more Hebraico. 
 
 26. r! TTO.V TO Trpoo-.] A thoroughly Hebrew idiom, startling in its 
 Greek reproduction. 
 
 34. /coXX. av. eTr.] " believed after close and intimate intercourse." 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 7. <re/3. rov .] The usual name in K T. fur 
 Gentile proselytes. 
 
 25. . T. TTV.] "being in his spirit a fervent man": dative of part, 
 ungrammatical : M. 5. 3. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 3, 4, 5. eis TI...CIS TO 'I. J3.] M. 18. 20, 28. 19, notes. 
 Rom. 6. 3. 
 
 9. KaicoX.] "speaking evil of": M. 15. 4, Me. 7. 10, notes, njv 
 dSov] supra 9. 2, and infra 23. 
 
 14. "And those who did this were certain men, sons..."
 
 ACTS. 
 
 licavol. 26. Trda-r)? rfc 'A. name of country, used for gen. of place 
 where. 27. TO pepos, for " profession, pursuit." 34. 
 r) eyev. : comp. 20. 3. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 HEBR. 9. d-rrb rov VTTV. literal for jp = VTTO. 13. 14. 16. ei<? 
 19. eV rat? e. 25. T?}^ /9. row . M. 3. 3, note. 32. ru> \. T??9 %. av. 
 
 NON-C. 2. Xo 7 &j TT. sing. 3. Compare 17. 23 and 19. 24. 5. 
 enevov jpa<f. 6. %pt?. 12. rjyayov. 14. 16. etv, M. 13. 56, note. 
 23. Kara 7ro\iv. 24. co? reXa. 29. fiapeis. 
 
 SEPT. 20. 27. TOU /^ a. and 21. 12. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 HEBR. 24. CTTOIX&- 28. e/coiV. TOI> aytov, Me. 7. 2, note. 
 37. el %. 
 
 NoN-C. 3. ijv...d7ro(f>. present for fut. 5. ore ey. r^. eg. 8. 10. 
 epeiva/jiev and brifAevcvrav, tense. 11. a<? ^. e. omission of article. 
 30. el\Kov /ecu K\eia6. change of tense. 31. (frdav;. 37. 'EXX. 
 ryiv. supra 8. 30, note. 
 
 SEPT. 6. efc T tSta, J. 16. 32, note. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 HEBR. 4. TT)I/ oS<X supra 9. 2, 16. 17. 20. KCU avros. 22. 
 KaOrj/ce. 23. piirT<a for p'nrTO). 24. etVcwy = commanding. 25. 
 
 NoN-C. 17. Whole verse. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 7. ev rf} /xta TWV o-a/?.] craft/Bara. is used in G. T. appa- 
 rently indifferently for (1) The Sabbath day ; (2) The week : as in Matt. 
 28. 1 (where see note) (1) oif/l a-a/Sftdrwv and (2) ets /xtav a-a/3f3a.Twv. But 
 in this latter sense, as equivalent to /38u/xas, y-12^, it is apparently never 
 used again in V. A. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 21. TrepiTr. rots !#.] Me. 7. 5, note. The strange use 
 of dative is possibly reducible to the rule of "dative of manner," of 
 which, and its cognates " cause and instrument," S. Luke has more 
 examples, in proportion, than any other of the Sacred Writers, L. 20. 
 47, note : infra 24. 4, 2 K. 17. 8, V. A. eTropevQyvai' StKaiayiao-tv tQvuv. 
 
 28. d Xaos] = &0> " God's people," as opposed to ra Wvvj. 
 
 38. OUK apa (TV et] "Thou art not then": not a question. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 1. TroXiTcu'eatfai] Phil. 1. 27 = "to live in a state of 
 society," " act as citizen of a commonwealth," " live in the world," in 
 the abstract : as Joseph. Life, 2 and 49, rjp^dp.-rjv TroAiTeuea&u, 777 TWV
 
 ACTS. 49 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 HEBR. 6. TT. e\-rr. KCU avaa-r. = " the hope of the resurrection." 
 Mark omission of article. 11. ei<? for 7tf. Also 18. 29. 
 
 NON-C. 12. \eyovres pij. (f>. 8. 23. UTTO rp. &>. 30. p.i)vv9.... 
 7n/3ov\ijs.../jLe\\iv, and eppcoao, Latinisra for "vale." 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 HEBR. 21. on emph. 22. r>]<; 6Sov. 2-i. rfjs ets X/j. Tricrrews, 
 Me. 1. 5, note. 
 
 NoN-C. 1. eVe<. 3. /car. <yev. 5. 6. evpovres yap.,.ov Kal 
 exparrjo: : syntax wrong. 7. //.era TT. /3. supra 2. 28, note. 12. 
 eVicrvaT., compare 2 Cor. 11. 28. 13. Trapaa-rrjcrai. 18. ev 049 
 Vulg. "in quibus," literally, but unintelligibly: E. V. "where- 
 upon": infra 26. 12. 21. rL...rf for TI d\\o rj. 25. Six. /eat CJK. 
 /cat rov Kpi, arbitrary use and omission of article, borrowed 
 possibly from Hebrew irregularity. And TO vvv e^pv. 26. apa 
 icai ekiri^wv, violation of syntax : unless we connect with epfy. 
 yev., as expressing two reasons for sending him away : " being 
 alarmed..." "withal hoping also." 27. ^a'/jtra? plural. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 NON-C. 1. 7U/3a9. 16. OVK ecrnv Wo<;...')(ap irplv ^...e^ot, 
 non-sequence of tenses. 17. 24. /u-^Se/uW, strong instances of pr) 
 for ov, so common in G. T. 20. e\eyov el ft. 17. 21, 24. 25. 21. 
 7rt/ca\. rrjprjd. avrov. 23. (fravracria, and rot? tear o%. ov&i T^? 
 TT. 26. <J> vfjiwv : supra 9. 
 
 alpeaei aKoXovdiav, and /tera Tracriy? dper^s TreTroXircD^at (where 
 use of /nera corresponds with V. A. and N. T. usage). But 2 Mace. 6. 1 
 and 3 Mace. 3. 4, it is followed by a dative, as of the manner, rots rov 
 0. vo/x. TToXirev. But here TO) ew is a quasi-c?a#. o/ person : as ^TJV TW 0. 
 "To live for God." 
 
 6. yvov$...oTi] Vlilg. "sciens quia" : infra 24. 26, eXTri^wv ort... 
 "sperans quod": I cite these two instances of the debased Latin of the 
 Vulgate, through which our E. V. has been so frequently misguided : 
 and much more, the Psalter in our Prayer-Book. 
 
 15, 20. roS areXi'] For b with inf. supra 7. 19, 13. 47. 
 CHAP. XXV. 9. eV e/xor] M. 28. 14, note. If d* >ov is read, it 
 is = *3SP 5 coram me: 1 John 2. 28, as in V. A. Ecclesiasticus 41. 17, 
 OTTO Trarpos : and Lev. 19. 32, a7ro TrpocrwTrov TroXtov efa- 
 ], for '3?J? in each case. 
 GU. 4
 
 50 ACTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 HEBR. 7. ei> e. 16. et? T. ca(f)9. 20. els TT. %. 22. /jLL/cpa) r. 
 K. /*ey. supra 8. 10. 31. 
 
 NON-C. 3. jixacrrrjv : V. A. four times. "Accus. pendens": 
 harsh and unusual construction, after eVt crov. 12. ev ol<?, L. 12. 1, 
 supra 24. 18. 14. rp 'E. 8. 22. wv eXaX /xeXXoWtwz/ <yiv. 23. 
 7radr)ro<f. 32. aTroXeA,. eSvvaro. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 NON-C. 10. /3/3ea>9. 20. 21. 33. <%H ou. 41. eXuero, J. 2. 
 19. 44. oi)? /iez>... 
 
 SEPT. 1. eV/7. ToO aTTOTrXet/', M. 2. 6, note. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 HEBR. 5. itlv ovv, supra 14. 3. 14. eV at)ro?9, Me. 8. 4, note. 
 25. TT/JO? TOZ)? Trarepa? and ort. 
 
 16. TOTT-OV] Eph 4. 27, jiu} Si'Sore TOTTOV TW Sia^. Latinism : "locum 
 dare," Vulg. "opportunity, way": frequent in this sense. 
 
 20. cAeyov...ei /SouAoiro] Vulg. " dicebarn si vellet": against Latin 
 idiom. E. V. translates "asked": but on what grounds? May it 
 possibly be explained by the common use of ei interrogative, borrowed 
 from Hebr. ? " I said : did he wish. . ." ? 
 
 22. f/3ov\6fj.T]v...] E. V. "I would also..." does not give the force 
 of imperfect. "I was anxious myself also..." 
 
 27. 7T/x7rovTa.../A77 (nyju,.] "for any one sending... not to signify": 
 of course " apud Grsecos," in correct construction, TO is required. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 7. viro '!.] Indignantis : "accused by Jews," 
 
 8. ei] Infra 23, and Hebr. 7. 15 : in sense of that. 
 
 9. Trpos TO o.] "with respect to..." e8oa e/xavr(3...Setv. "I thought 
 that it was a binding duty for me": not IS. e/x,. but C/A. Sctv. For So/ce'w 
 = cogito, see M. 3. 9, note. 
 
 26. XavO. ...oiSeV] " I do not at all believe that any of these things 
 is unknown to him." 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 7. ev TOI? Trepi roV TOTTOV] TO. 7rept...is, of course, 
 an ordinary and grammatical form in Classical authors : but such an 
 extension of it, as the above, ev TOIS Trcpl... seems very unusual. x w P' a ] 
 = "estates," "farms," though rare, is used by Thucyd. 1. 106. 
 
 Two inscriptions are said by Dr Eoberta to have been found in 
 Malta, one in Greek, the other in Latin, giving the official name of the 
 Governor, as 717x07-05 MeXiratW.
 
 ACTS. 51 
 
 NoN-C. 3. KaOaTTTOj, act. for middle. G. 7. ev Se rots irepl... 
 
 9. Trpoatip-%. 15. e'Xa/3e #. 17. TOI)<? 6Wa9 T(Z> 'I. 
 TOV?. 25. aTreX. 31. perd TT. TT. supra 2. 28, 24. 7. 
 
 1 7. This conversation was in all probability held in Greek ; for 
 S. Paul, we know, wrote to the Converts at Rome, both Jews and 
 Gentiles, in that language. 
 
 23. tvioi\ is not found, I believe, "apud Grsecos," in the sense of 
 a "lodging," as here and Philemon 22 : nor in V. A. The order is, ots 
 ecT. rrjv (3. rov 0. Sia/xaprup. TrtiQwv re... "with strong appeals and 
 obtestations, and endeavours to persuade..." 
 
 25. ?rpos] "with respect to," Hebr. 1. 7, note, on asseverandi : 
 M. 7. 23, L. 6. 5, James 1.13. 
 
 26. aKowrere /cat ov p.?) truv^Te] This combination seems to indicate 
 two futures, "you shall hear and not understand": which is more 
 grammatical and not less forcible than to suppose d/cowo-ere and (3Xeij/fre 
 as instances of Hebraic future for imperative, M. 5. 48, note, conveying 
 a sentence, or command. 
 
 27. prf 7rore] = "in case that," "lest that," "at some future time": 
 and thus the prophecy ' predicts a temporary suspension of blessings, 
 M. 13. 14, Me. 4. 12, note. evra^ eKa/x/n. is parenthetical. 
 
 42
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 HEBR. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 7. 17. omission of article. 3. Kara a-dpita. 
 9. ev TV TTV. 10. 12. 25. 27. 
 
 CHAP. I. 1. eis euayy. .] The omission of the article here, and in 
 the following verses, and all through the Epistle, is unquestionably 
 Hebraic : and inexplicable on any other theory, except by very over- 
 strained and forced and unnatural criticism. 
 
 4. ev 8vv ] "marked clearly out as the Son of God with power 
 
 answerable to ('in accordance with,' 'corresponding to') the Holy Spirit 
 in Him, by His Resurrection." c|] = IP instrument!, M. 7. 16, Heb. 
 5. 7, notes. 
 
 5. eis vrraKOTJv TTIOTCWS] Is this "gen. objecti" or "subject! ": "obe- 
 dience to the faith"; or "the obedience of faith," "rendered by faith," 
 "springing out of faith"? The latter agrees best with Classical usage, 
 by analogy of vTraKouco, generally found with dat. But inraKo-fj is not a 
 Classical, and scarcely a Septuagint word : " neque apud profanes exstat 
 neque apud LXX., prater 2 Sam. 22. 36." Grimm. 
 
 vTrep TOV oro/na-ros] Acts 9, 16, 15. 26, "for his Name's sake." What 
 do we understand in these passages by Name ? Alford suggests " for 
 His glory." It is probably Hebraic. 
 
 6. KATjToi 'I. X. and 7. ayaTr. .] M. 25. 34, note. V. A. Ps. 59. 5, 
 ol dytMnp-06 o-oi; and Ps. 107. 6, 126. 2, for 17'T.. This is clearly a 
 Hebraism. In the case of substantives, of course, the genitive of posses- 
 sion is intelligible : but ayaTnyroi and xX^roi are adjectives. 
 
 12. " By the joint and mutual confidence in each other, both of you 
 and of me." 
 
 13. KOI &.] " But I was prevented." Hebraic. 
 
 1C. Swa/wis .] " God's powerful agent for salvation."
 
 ROMANS. 53 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 HEBR. 4. rov TT\. rfjs )(. 
 
 NON-C. 12. dvofitos. 29. e/e for a-jro. 
 
 17. AlKaiocnVq .] What do we understand by this, translated in 
 E. V. "the righteousness of God"? Clearly not its literal meaning, as 
 an attribute or quality of God : "the righteousness essentially inherent 
 in Him." It is a genitive not of possession, but of "origination, insti- 
 tution, approval, appointment": "the way of justification ordained by 
 God": "God's plan and law of righteousness," IK inxrrew? is TTIVTIV 
 " springing out of faith, and tending to its end in faith," " beginning in 
 faith, and perfected by continuous development and confirmation of 
 faith." Gesenius gives force of " liberatio, felicitas, salus," to p^V and 
 l " I i?"?V, generally rendered "righteousness": and makes them parallel to 
 nMK, salvation, Is. 46. 13, 51. 6, 8, 56. 1, in each of which the two 
 words are put together, side by side, as equivalent terms. 
 
 23. ^AXa^av ev] Ps. 106. 20, rVJ3flf ...WO, jXXafri'TO -n?V So'av 
 av.-aiv Iv o/xotw/xari : i.e. "changed it for" a common Hebr. use of ?. 
 Our E. Y. interpretation is false. 6/Jt. cue. = " an image-likeness": 
 " they exchanged the glory of God for an image-likeness of perishable 
 man." And so 25: "exchanged the truth of God for the lie": "gave 
 up the true God for the idol." 3rd Commandment, Ex. 20. 7, K'^n N 1 ? 
 N]'^'!? "fV DETIX may possibly mean, "Thou shalt not give the name of 
 the Lord to a false God." Otherwise, W\&2 is taken adverbially, as 
 Jer. 4. 30, Y. A. ets p-draiov, and 6. 29, eis KZVOV. V. A. translation of 
 3rd Commandment, Ex. 20: 7, ov Ai^S '" ftaraiw, is very obscure. 
 
 25, 32. otnves] "as persons who had..." KTICTIS "the act of crea- 
 tion" used here and elsewhere in N. T. for " the thing created." 
 
 32. SiKatw^a] V. A. passim, for all the Hebrew words that mean 
 " decree," " command," " law." Infra- 2. 26. 
 
 CHAP. II. 7. VTTOJU,. epyov ay.] Remark (1) the construction VTT. tpy. 
 and (2) sing, for plural Ipyov for e/aya : infra 15. 
 
 8. rots ef epi.] The same form as 01 IK irep 1x0/^179, Acts 10. 45, and 
 ot K Trio-Tew?, infra 3. 26, 4. 11. 
 
 9. Tracr. ^. av6J\ Cornp. R. 13. 1, Hebraic : derived possibly from 
 the description of man, Gen. 2. 7, eyeVe-ro avO. cts ty. wcrav. Hence 
 "every soul" in Jewish phraseology, is equivalent to "every body" in 
 our common English idiom : which is exactly opposite to the Hebrew. 
 
 27. Sm yp. /cat TT.] Y. A. use Sta for 3"V>? and ^'"in in media, 
 Jos. 3. 2, 2 Chr. 23. 20, 32. 4. Here and infra 4. 11, 7. 5, 1 1, 13, 14. 20,
 
 54 ROMANS. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 HEBR. 5. 0. &CK. no article. 7. 20. eV. 18. aV. ra>v d</>#. 
 20. ov SIK. rrracra a. 
 
 15. 4, Gal. 3. 19, 2 Tim. 2. 2, such an interpretation suits very well : 
 "out of the very midst of." Dr Wordsworth, here and at 4. 11, 
 suggests the notion of "a barrier to be broken through." How to trans- 
 late the 8ta in the above and corresponding passages, has always been a 
 great perplexity. I venture to submit the above attempt at a solution. 
 
 CHAP. III. 1, 2. In this, the first distich of question and answer, 
 occupying verses 1 9, (in which S. Paul suggests, and replies to, the 
 probable arguments of an imaginary objector to the statements of Cap. 1 
 and 2,) there is no difficulty but yap; evaded by Vulg. and E. V., and 
 by all the Commentators I have met with : " for, first of all," (the Jews 
 have this advantage) " because that..." 
 
 3, 4. Before going further, I must refer to the Hebrew idiom, so 
 often illustrated in these notes, M. 11. 19, L. 16. 19, 1 Cor. 13. 6, 
 2 Th. 2. 10, by which 
 
 SlKUlOS = O.) 
 
 or ^e(T)u.a = a.iri<na. 
 
 Here, in 3, Trturts has, not its- ordinary, but a special meaning, and 
 = " trustworthiness, truthfulness, faithfulness," the characteristic of one 
 who is TrtoTos, 1 Th. 5. 24, Hebr. 10. 23, TTIO-TOS o KO.\U>V and cTrayyetXa- 
 /btevos. Grimm, sub voce, translates " indoles ejus, cui confidi potest"; 
 and cites Gal. 5. 22, Titus 2. 10. Here also airioria and oViore'a) 
 describe severally the character and action of one, who is oVan-os: i.e. 
 "unfaithful to his vows, false, disloyal, disobedient." 
 
 5, 6. "Well, but, if our (dSiKta = ^e8os = an-tcrrta) commend and 
 confirm the faithfulness (StKcuoo-. = dA.r;$. = TTI'OTIS) of God," (as " keeping 
 his promise for ever," notwithstanding all our unfaithfulness) " is God, 
 who is thus bringing his wrath to bear upon us, (by rejecting the Jews 
 from their privileges as exclusively His people) unfaithful to his 
 pledged word after all ? " " God forbid : for in that case how shall God 
 judge the world?" (Gen. 18. 25). 
 
 7, 8. "I do not agree yet": urges the objector, "for if..." Or, 
 more briefly, " If then the truthfulness of God has been more abund- 
 antly and triumphantly demonstrated, to His Glory, by my untruthful- 
 ness and violated pledges"; (if i.e. my ^er<r/ia = cuWa has tended only 
 to the greater glory of God) "why, after this, am I even subject to 
 condemnation as a sinner]" " O ! stop there," pleads S. Paul in reply;
 
 ROMANS. 55 
 
 NON-C. 1. TO Trepiaaov. 9. Trpoe^o/ie^a, middle. 26. 12. 
 
 21. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 HEBR. 3. 9. eXoy. ets Stic. 12. arot^ea/. 17. Karevavn. 
 NoN-G. 6. \ey:i. 12. rot? fyveai : quasi-dat. of manner. 
 
 "and do not go on to say" (as the logical sequence of your last profane 
 objection) "let us then, by all means" (on emphatic) "do evil..." 
 
 12. The very words of V. A. ovx iurlv eo>s ei/os "11 EJ 1% "not as 
 much as one." 
 
 21. OIK. .] "God's appointed method-of-justification." 
 
 22. TTIO-TCWS 'I. Xp.] wo "faith in Jesus Christ": but "the faith 
 approved of and required by Jesus Christ" : the corresponding term to 
 OIK. . in 21, Gal. 2. 16, 20, Phil. 1. 27, TT? Ti-tWi TO evayy. 2 Th. 2. 13. 
 
 23. So^s] = possibly r "good opinion," "approval": infra 5. 2, 
 J. 5. 43, 12. 44. 
 
 26. TOV IK TTCO-T. '!.] Compare A. 10. 45, 11. 2. 
 
 30. SIK. TTC/HT. * 7T.] Is it not possible that we may have here a 
 blending of the two previous expressions, 1. 17, o OIK. IK ir. 170-. and 26, 
 TOV ex TT. 'I. 1 For the latter compare A. 10. 45, 11. 2, of e/c TTC/K- 
 TTtoroi, and infra 4. 12, 14, 16. The Jews, who believed on Jesus, 
 were o! eV Trurrews 'I., and were justified in consequence of taking their 
 stand on that side. Is there not then, probably, a constructio prcegnans 
 in the words before us ; and may not TrepLTo^rjv IK TT. = TOI>S e/< TrtWews 
 'lovSatovs, and IK TricrTecos be taken both with the verb and the noun, 
 combining the promise of the old prophecy, and the later familiar form 
 of expression 1 The very choice of IK may perhaps be due to its occur- 
 rence in Habakkuk, V. A., where it stands simply for ?. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 11. a-rjjji. Trepir.] Not a Greek construction, though 
 correct in Hebrew and English : 77' Treptro/i?/ was TO O-T//X. T^S Sia^ryK^?. 
 Such expressions as "the sign of Circumcision," "the book of Genesis," 
 suit our idiom : but are against Greek grammar. <.' d*p.] " out of the 
 midst of," "in spite of." Supra 2. 26. 
 
 16. TO> IK Tov...7rtcrTa)s 'A.] TW here is the dative, not of TO crWp/Lia 
 (as E. T. seems to imply), but of the abstract term TO IK TOV vopov = ol IK 
 T. v. "the law party." "The promise... sure to all the seed, not only to 
 the "law-party, but to the faith-party": not only to those who-hold-on- 
 to-the law of Moses, but to those who array themselves under the banner 
 of faith.
 
 50 ROMANS. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 HEBR. 4. Karaia-fc- 5. TTV. dy. rov 8. position of article : as 
 also 15. 9. 11. 21. ev. 14. eVl TU> o/x. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 HEBR. 6. 6 Tra\aios...av0p. : and TO o-w/ia T/?? a/i. 19. acrOiv. 
 Tr/9 ffaptco<s. 
 
 17. /careV.] "our father in the eyes of God": who seeth not as 
 man : V. A. for fl$. Supra 2. 18. 
 
 20. Dative of instrument, twice in. this verse : infra 5. 15. 
 
 CHAP. V. 4. ov Karato-x-] "never disappoints." Ps. 21. 5, 25. 3, 
 31. 1, 18, 34. 5, ISni ?K ^C |( '"?> TO. 7rpo'o-a>7ra o.vT<ov ov ^ KaTU6<Txw0fj : 
 Zech. 9. 5, fttpSE E"?in ? "her expectation shall be disappointed." In 
 Hebrew, " to blush," " to have the face ashamed," conveys this meaning. 
 Jer. 14. 4, Is. 19. 9, D^l^a H?j? -1^3 5 aio-xwi? A^rai TOI>; epya. 
 
 7. vTrep yap] ""I elliptically taken, often means " but," and so is 
 rendered in V. A. aAXa, Gen. 17. 15, 42. 12, et passim. Hence, from 
 a/\Aa being thus frequently equivalent to yap, may not yap, possibly, 
 have been looked on as an equivalent to aAAa : or rather, may not the 
 literal yap have been used at times to express ^, instead of aAAa, which 
 the sense requires ; and may* not this usage have become familiar to the 
 readers of V. A., and so crept into N. T., as here? 
 
 11. This use of a participle absolute, as it were, without any gi'am- 
 inatical connexion with what goes before or after, is not uncommon with 
 S. Paul. Infra 12. 9, 13. 11. 
 
 1 2. >' j = " because." Confer L. 1. 20, 19. 44, for similar use of 
 avO' (av. 
 
 15. "For whereas, on the one hand, the penalty was in conse- 
 quence of one offence resulting in condemnation ; on the other hand, 
 the free gift is after many offences, issuing in acquittal." 
 
 18. SIK. .] Seems the correlative of KaraKp. 6dv. implied though 
 not expressed in 17. For SiKatw/^a in this sense, see Rev. 19. 8. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 2. a.irf.0. rfj a/*,.] Dat. of person : infra 10. 11 ; sin is 
 personified, treated as a person, in both places, " dead for all claims of 
 sin," "to all suggestions," "to all influences" of sin: 2 Cor. 5. 13, 
 1 Pet. 2. 24, rais a/A. a7royi'o/xevoi, and so infra tdavaTwQrjTc TO) VO/AW. 
 
 4. Not <rweTa'<. eis TOV Odvarov, but Sia TOV ft. ets TOV 6., "the 
 baptism-into-his-death" of 3. There are set before us here, verses 3, 4, 5, 
 three things, which we share in common with Christ: (1) death,
 
 ROMANS. 57 
 
 NON-C. 5. aXXa xal. 10. o aTT&Oave. 11. eavrovs. 23. 
 
 (2) burial, (3) resurrection : all typified and represented by baptism, as 
 practised in primitive times: (1) the immersion into, (2) the momentary 
 resting beneath, (3) the raising up out of, the water. 
 
 5. An argument, not for a natural consequence, but for a moral 
 obligation on the ground of an admitted fact. " For if" (as every 
 believer must allow) "we have been paired and matched" (as it were) 
 "with Him," assimilated to Him, by baptism, which is "the representa- 
 tion," the perpetual shadowing forth and exhibition of His death, and is 
 meant mystically to remind us thereof : and if, further, we have therein 
 also sought to imitate his descent into tlie grave, claiming the spiritual 
 and supernatural effects of both ; how much greater and stronger is the 
 moral obligation, to repi-oduce in ourselves and imitate and exhibit in 
 our lives the pattern supplied, the lesson taught, by His resurrection ? 
 " seeing that we have been assimilated to Him in the likeness of His 
 death, surely, much more shall we strive to be so in the imitation of 
 His resurrection." Since we have claimed to set forth a copy of His 
 death and burial, how much more are we bound to exhibit and exem- 
 plify His resurrection ? 
 
 6. TOVTO yiyv.] Not so much knowing, as considering : " with this 
 thought ever before us." TO oxS/m njs a/xaprias] "our sin-bound," "sin- 
 possessed," "sin-enslaved body." Infra 12, 14. "Our body, where sin 
 reigns, is sin's." "Wordsworth. 
 
 10. o yap a7re'0ave...] "For, the death which He died, He d4ed 
 unto sin once for all : but the life which He liveth, He liveth unto 
 God": i.e. "by the death which He died," He showed "once for all" 
 incontrovertibly, that " He was dead to sin," not drawn to it, nor 
 swayed by it, nor alive to it, in any sense ; but dead to it, as a corpse is 
 dead to any influence from without. 
 
 14. S. Paul appeals here again to moral obligation, to right feeling, 
 to conscience, to generous impulses and the instinctive sense of duty 
 based on gratitude for mercies received : to what those, who are not 
 under stern, rigid law, but under a covenant of grace, must admit to be 
 binding on them. 
 
 16. SouXoi.. a/x.. eis 0.] " sin tending to, and ending in, death." 
 
 19. "I use a figure of speech common among men, on account of 
 your natural incapacity for other treatment of the subject." 
 
 20. (\ev6epoi... T-fj SIK.] "Ye were as free men to righteoiisuess": 
 "rejecting the claims of," "repudiating the control of," "disdainful of 
 all allegiance to" righteousness, treated here as a person.
 
 58 ROMANS. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 HEBR. 3. eav yevrirai dvSpl. 5. ei> rrj aap/cl : and rd read. 
 ru>v dfj,. 22. rov ecra) dvdp. 24. rov crtw/i. rov 6. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 HEBR. 2. 6 VO/JL. rov TTV. 3. aapKc<s dp. 15. norn. for voc. 
 34. ev Segiq. 36. irpbft. cr^). 
 
 22. ets aytacr/x-ov] " in continuous, progressive, advances toward 
 sanctification"; as supra 19. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 3. lav yiv. dvSpl] So V. A. literally for Lev. 22. 12, 
 &vh 'T?n *l ti?3 "3. Ez. 23. 4, iyevorro /xoi : nubebant niihi. Jud. 14. 
 20, iyf.ve.ro y yvvrj ^afjuf/utv f.v\ TCOV (f>L\u>v avrov : Numb. 30. 7, edv yevo/jievr] 
 ytvrjTai di/Spi, which shews yevoftevr] avSpt = " uupta viro." TOU fj.r) eivai...] 
 A remarkable instance of rod with inf. for ?, M. 2. 6, "so as not to be..." 
 
 4. Bid TOU o-coju,. TO Xp.] " through the death ofihe body of Christ," 
 our participation in the benefits of which, communicated to us at our 
 admission into the Christian covenant, is illustrated and represented by 
 the types and forms of Baptism": Col. 2. 12, owTa^ci/Tes avrw Iv TO 
 /SuTrrur/AaTi Iv <5 /cat (rvvrjyfpOrjTe, " dead and buried with Him in bap- 
 tism" to sin and the law, "raised up with Him" to live for Him, as a 
 wife for her husband, " to bring forth fruit for God." 
 
 5. / rfj o-ap/ct] In our natural state, before baptism, rd iraO. TOJV 
 a/x.] Hebraism : "our sinful affections, cherished in despite of the law," 
 TCI Bid TOV vo/xou, " breaking through the barriers of the law." 
 
 6. Ka.Tt]pyrj&. aTro] The metaphor of verses 2 and 4 continued. 
 The illustrations, borrowed from baptism and marriage, are inextricably 
 mixed up together. 
 
 13. 77 dfji. Bid T^S ivr.~\ "sin committed by people under the influ- 
 ence of," " in defiance of," " the commandment," " by breaking through 
 the barriers of it," "out of the midst of it" : supra 2. 27. This render- 
 ing of Bid, justified, I hope, by the passages cited there, seems to lessen 
 the difficulties connected with its use here, and supra 8, 11, and 
 elsewhere. 
 
 24. TOV o-w/x. TOU 6. TOVTOV] " <7tw death-enslaved body." 6. 6. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 2. o VO/AOS-TOV-TTV. rqs o>77s-ei'-Xp.] The spiritual law 
 of life-in-and-by-Christ Jesus. 
 
 9. S. Paul presupposes, assumes as an undoubted fact, that those 
 to whom he was writing, were members of Christ, Christ's people, 
 Xpjorou : and so necessarily, irvivfia. Xp. I^OVTCS : i*egenerate, having the 
 Spirit dwelling in them : no longer Iv crap/a but Iv Tn/tvp-an. There is
 
 ROMANS. oU 
 
 Nox-C. 11. Sid with ace. 18. T/;I/ //.e'XX. 8. O.TTOK. A. 28. 17. 
 19. fcriais for yertcr/za. 21. 
 
 SEPT. 20. fiaracort^. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 HEBR. 8. \oyt. els. 22. CTK. cpy. 33. \i6ov irpocnc. KOI IT. 
 ate. and Trdv. ..ov. 
 
 NoN-C. 6. olov CTI. 11. fj-r]7T(t) and Ti ay. 
 SEPT. 3. avadepa D^H, res deo devota, sine spe redemtionis, 
 Jos. 6. 17, 18. 1 ; Deut. 7. 26, res exitio destinata. Grimm and Schl. 
 
 no doubt implied by ttn-ep : it expresses an admitted fact : " You are 
 not in the flesh" left to yourselves in your inherited weakness of the old 
 man, in your human nature unaided from above, "but you are in t/ie 
 Spirit," taken Tip into, adopted by, interpenetrated by all the influences 
 of, within the sphere and realm of, the Spirit ; " if the Spirit of God 
 dwelleth in you" (which cannot be questioned). "For if any man have 
 not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His" ; not a Christian at all. 
 
 10. vfKpov SL dfji ] " deadybr tJie work of sin y ...aliveybr the work 
 of righteousness": "as (/xev) the body is mortified..., so (8e) the soul 
 is quickened..." 
 
 20. /xaratoTT/s] V. A. for '3?, Job 7. 16. KCJ/OS and pirates are used, 
 iu translating this word, indifferently, as though equivalent, Jer. 10. 3, 
 Threni 4. 17: see also James 2. 20, <3 avOpuirt KCVC. ets KCVOV = fta-r^i/ 
 passim in "V. A. and N. T. In this place par. = " corruption, dissolu- 
 tion, temporary annihilation": "the being emptied out." Sta TOV VTTOT. 
 = "for the purposes of..." 
 
 23. viofleo-i'av] The diroXvTp. TOV crw/x., the full and complete re- 
 demption of the body, by its deliverance from the SovXet'a TJ/S <#opa?, 
 the enslavement and bonds of death and corruption, at the Resurrec- 
 tion, will be the completion of our vio#eo-ia, our Adoption as God's 
 children : our Lord calls it "our Regeneration." M. 19. 28. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 1. iv Xp.] Is this an Hebraic form of adjuration, the 
 literal rendering of "? V3%'p, Gal. 1. 20? Iv TTV. try., "by the motion of 
 the Holy Spirit." 
 
 10. K. I.] i" 1 ??^', in Y. A. KOLTY), literally, as if its only sense were 
 "bed": whereas it means " effusio seminis." Lev. 15. 16, avOpwTros w 
 a.v le.\@r] e avrov KOLTTJ cnrfpp.aTO's. 
 
 22. (TKcvr) opy^s] " vasa in qute ira efTundatur": (TKevrj eXe'ovs 
 '\-asa apta in qute couferatur benignitas," Grimm: very rcmaikablc 
 Hebraisms.
 
 GO ROMANS. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 HEBR. 5. 9. 11. SEPT. 1. evSoKia. 17. 
 
 28. Exact from V. A. Compare with Hebrew, Is. 10. 22, 23 : 
 curious translation both of n?D and fl )>3. "God bringeth his-dispensa- 
 tioiis to an end, cutting them short in righteousness." Gesen. renders 
 " inter! tus decretus est: affert inundando justitiam." 
 
 CHAP. X. 8. TO P^/ACI] "The essential thing," " materies," "the 
 sum and substance": = "I3" 7 ! in its constant usage. Or "the message"; 
 "it comes home to thee," "fits close to thee" in mouth and in heart; 
 i. e. " the message of the faith ..." 
 
 11, 13. These two Quotations are S. Paul's proofs from Scripture of 
 his positions in 9 and 10 : that in (11) asserting the reward of TTIOTIS ; 
 that in (13) of o-ro/Aaros o/xoAoyia. Each yap is independent and 
 distinct : the second not a confirmation of the first, but antithetical to 
 it : as is so frequent in his use of yap : which we find repeated three or 
 four times in succession, introducing each a fresh and separate reason. 
 Cap. 8. 13, U, 15 : 13. 9, 12. 
 
 12. 'I. TC /cal"E.] Acts 6. 1, note. 
 
 16. a*or}] Quotation from V. A. John 12. 38, note, Heb. 4. 2. 
 The sense that seems to lie in our translation of 1 7, " and hearing by 
 the word of God," vanishes, if examined carefully. May we explain it 
 thus 1 ! Isaiah says, in amazement, " WJio hath believed our message- 
 heard-by-him?" (as though all ought to have believed.) "Clearly 
 then" (S. Paul argues from this astonishment of Isaiah) apa " faith 
 ought to have followed heedful-hearing-of-the-message, and that ought 
 to have been given because of the word! of God conveyed by it": was 
 due to the message as being the word of God. 
 
 19. "Did not Israel know" that the Gentiles would hear the 
 message and be admitted into God's family 2 Yes : for Moses and 
 Isaiah had told them so. or' OVK tdvei, V. A. for Qtf &v?3, "by them- 
 that-are-no-people" of God. Could they have understood this, as if 
 meaning "against"? or were they accustomed to render 3 by CTTI fre- 
 quently, and did so here, blindly 1 Can rl, by any possible contortion, 
 mean " by" iostrumen tally 1 
 
 21. Trpos T. '!.] "with respect to," Hebr. 1. 7. For ^ in this 
 sense see Gen, 20. 2. "Abraham said of Sarah" E. V.; where V. A. 
 have Trept. 2 Kings 19. 32, Trpos. This use of a wrong preposition is a 
 strong instance of what has been said above, J. 1. 1. note.
 
 ROMANS. fil 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 HF:BR. 2. eV 'HXta, by. 9. yev. els. 34. /cat = in order that. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 NoN-C. 1. &a with gen. 5. 6 8e #a0' el?. 16. <f)pov. Trap' 
 eavr. 18. TO e VJJLWV. 20. -^rca^i^e. 
 
 SEPT. 3. 6/'<? TO ara)(j)p. 
 
 CHAPTER XIIL 
 
 HEBR. 1. 3. 9. ou /i. M. 9. 18, note. 13. irepnr. Me. 7. 5. 
 NON-C. 1. e^ovcrLa. 3. <6/3os TCWI/ a. e. 8. TOT/ erepov. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 2. Kara for , " with respect to," 1 Cor. 15. 15. ^ 
 often lias this meaning: Gen. 18. 19, Joel 1. 3, Is. 37. 9. And it is 
 often rendered in V. A, by Kara : although not in the passages quoted. 
 We may allowably infer that this meaning may have been attached to 
 it, by the authors and readers of V. A. as an equivalent for 7-t?. 
 
 8. Not exactly as either in Hebrew or V. A. 
 
 12. ^rrrjiJia] " fall and forfeiture," TrXr/pw/^a, "final and full restora- 
 tion." 
 
 25. O.TTO /xepoDs] Occurs only 5 times in IS". T., and about as often 
 in Y. A. : where it stands twice for F1VPP, literally rendered : Dan. 1. 2, 
 Neh. 7. 70. S. Paul alone uses it, K 11. 25, 15. 15, 24, 2 Cor. 1. 14, 
 2. 5. It would seem to be never found in Classical Authors. 
 
 30. ciTrei^eta] not "unbelief" but "disobedience": Grimm: see 
 note, Eph. 5. 6. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 1. Xoy. X.J 1 Pet. 2. 1, "spiritual," perhaps, as 
 opposed to Xa.Tpf.La. BL ct/Xoyoji/, by sacrifices of animals without reason. 
 
 3. cis TO cr.] " soberly," E. V. and this is correct. But how do we 
 get this from the Greek ] It is apparently a phrase insensibly adopted 
 from Y. A., as a convenient adverbial formula, (see Me. 5. 34) by those 
 acquainted with that Version ; and so seems to have got into N. T. as 
 in eis KWOV, 2 Cor. 6. 1, Gal. 2. 2, and here : where TO o-wfo. stands 
 for a noun. Phil. 2. 13, 16. 
 
 19. SoVe TO'TTOV] = dare spatium : " make way for it," " let it pass by." 
 
 CHAP. XIIL 1. Trao-a </a>xr/] = " every one, every body." Supra 2. 9. 
 10. TrA'uia vo'xov " the whole-law-in-full. "
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 HEBR. 11. o5 eyw. 14. 21. ev. 14. KOLVOV. 
 NON-C. 1. rg IT. dat. of part. 2. Trio-revet <f>. 5. Kpivei. 
 
 6. ( 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 HEBR. 5. 13. 6 . TT}<? vTropovfj*;... 6. 13. 19. eV. 11. nom. 
 for voc. 
 
 NoN-C. 1. d&vvaTos in sense of weak. 8. ra? eircvyy. rwv TT. 
 15. a?ro /A. 21. ffvvrjcr. 26. Koivwviav. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 4. r<5 18. K.] Like fj r<3 ., 6. 10 : and infra 6, 7, 8. 
 All are instances of what used to be called "dative of the person." 
 
 11. <3 eyw] Is. 45. 23. Hebr. n?3'f? '?, V. A. /car e/xavroS 
 o/Avva) : to which <3 eyco is clearly equivalent in the mind of S. Paul : 
 <3 '"> DK? *:^ n, Is. 49. 18, V. A. Cw eyoi...ori. e&ytoA.] "shall give 
 praise," "adore." M. 11. 25, note : and infra 15. 9. 
 
 14. ci /A7}] = a\Xa, as so often in K T. : note M. 12. 4; 24. 36, 
 Me. 13. 32 : and this corresponds exactly to the well-known use of 
 DK 3 f which V. A. generally render by aXXa : Gen. 32. 29, 1 Sam. 8. 
 19, Ps. 1. 4, or by on aXX' fj, 2 K. 23. 23, but occasionally also by ei 
 ^77, Gen. 32. 27, Lev. 22. 6. 
 
 19. T^S oiKoSo/x^s rr/s ets aXX.] A N. T. illustration and phrase 
 altogether : not found in Hebrew. T^S tis a. OIK. means clearly " mutual 
 edification": but how it comes to mean it, I cannot see. 
 
 20. Sia vp.] Note 2. 27 : 4 11 ; "in spite of," "in disregard of," 
 offence to his conscience : " breaking it down." 
 
 CHAP. XV. 2. ay- irp. OIK.] *' with a view to that which is good- 
 for-edification." 
 
 4. TrapaKX.] = " Instruction, teaching, enlightenment": Note Acts 
 4. 36, 13. 15, 15. 31, "that we may hold our hope in-combination-toith, 
 under the pervading influence of, patience, and the teaching of the Holy 
 Scriptures"; "maintain our own hope in combination with toleration 
 and forbearance to others, and the direction and true interpretation of 
 H. Scr." : which is the best security under the blessing of o' 0. -ri^s 
 VTT. ... (5) for the TO avro <p. and cV evl <TT. Sodew (6) : and gives the 
 true force to the injunction of (7) Trpoo-Xa^av. "accept," "welcome," 
 others, notwithstanding minor differences and imperfections. I submit 
 this interpretation as consistent with the whole context, confirming and 
 summing up all the arguments of Cap. 14. "Patience and comfort of 
 the Scriptures " are out of tune with the whole previous passage : which
 
 ROMANS. 03 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 HEBR. 9. 10. 11. 12. 22. ev K. 20. 6 0. rfc dp. 
 
 NoN-C. 18. evXoyt'a and dfcatccov. 
 
 enjoins emphatically forbearance and submission to divine instruction, 
 in our dealings with the tender consciences and scruples of weaker 
 brethren. Possibly there may be no connexion between TO O.VTO <frpovtlv 
 (5) and eV tv\ 0-ro/x.aTi 8. (6) : and TO avro may refer to o eos and not to 
 iv a'AA?7/\.ois. " May the God of forbearance and instruction grant to you 
 to be like-minded with Himself in your conduct towards one another 
 after the example of Jesus Christ"; "make you, in accordance with His 
 revealed will and character, tolerant of the infirmities of others, as Jesxis 
 was, and ready and willing to teach them the truth in meekness ; so 
 that by His blessing, all may be won to agree in the faith, and so with 
 one mind and one mouth glorify God." 
 
 9. TU Sc ldvrj\ For eis Be TO TO Wvt]... TU> oV. cr. i^.] V. A. for 
 "P^Y. The translators were aware of / giving signification of dative of 
 person sometimes : and so rendered it here, by dative alone ; against 
 Greek idiom altogether. Hebr. 13. 15. 
 
 12. Exact quotation from V. A. 77 pitp. &"$& (surculus not radix : 
 "offshoot"): no article with either nominative in Hebrew: as required 
 by the sense. 
 
 22. tVeKOTrr. TOV c.] For ^ with inf. M. 2. 6. 
 
 30. 6\a] with gen. in this sense peculiar. 12. 1, 1 Cor. 1. 10. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 2. ev KV/DIU] Possibly here "because of," "for the 
 Lord's sake," ev for ? " propter." 2 Kings 14. 6, n-1D> iKtfm B"K, V. A. 
 eKacrros v rats aju.. at;. airoO. Gen. 18. 28, reducible to class (C) in note 
 M. 3. 11. 
 
 23. Acts 20. 4, Taios was a Corinthian. 1 Cor. 1. 14. 
 
 25. Observe KaTa first with and then without article : required by 
 the sense in each case : omitted in the latter by common Hebraic usage, 
 exhibited so frequently and so remarkably in this Epistle, notably in 
 these last 3 verses, and not to be accounted for in any other way.
 
 1 COBINTHIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 HEBR. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 9. eV: and art. omitted. 4. rl==75?, 
 infra 8. 11. 29. 30. 
 
 NON-C. 8. eW Te\ov9. 1C. \OITTOV. 25. la%vpoTepov. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 HEBR. 3. 67. 737)09, M. 13. 56. 4. 5. 8. 7. 16. omission of 
 art. 14. ^TV-X^KO^. 
 
 NON-C. 2. ri. 12. elSw/^ev. 13. SiSa/cTot? irvevfiaTos. 16. 
 construction : ri9 eyi^w. . . 09. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 HEBR. 3. ^ar' V#/?. Tcepnrar. 
 NON-C. 2. 7<zXa u. t ? 7Tor. 3. OTTOV. 8. eV. 17. oirtve? ecrre i5. 
 
 CHAP. I. 21. "When in the midst of the revelations of God's 
 wisdom, the world recognised not God in that wisdom" (looked not 
 through it to God) : " it pleased God, by this despised and seemingly 
 foolish announcement..."; "by the promulgation of a doctrine which 
 they esteemed foolishness..." 
 
 30. e'l amov] This use of e is probably Hebraic, for |P = VTTO, 
 R 1. 4, 2 Cor. 2. 2, 7. 9, Rev. 2. 11. "Through Him you are in 
 Christ." So also avro . = VTTO ., recalls another V. A. rendering 
 of |P. Jude 23, note. 
 
 CHAP. II. 1. KO.& vTrepo-^v] "by way of any excellence." napTv- 
 piov] Hebr. idiom, applied to the Law, first, Ex. 25. 16 : and afterwards 
 to the Gospel. 
 
 5. TTI'OTIS ev] Note Me. 1. 15. 
 
 CHAP. III. 8. e.v ctcriv] "He that planteth arid...watereth are one 
 and the same thing": "whether a man planteth or watereth, it is al] 
 the same."
 
 1 CORINTHIANS. G5 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 HEBR. 3. els eXd^. 9. Irregularity of article. 15. eV Xp.... 
 21. 
 
 NoN-C. 2. o 6e A,. 6. Latter clause : construction. 9. dearpov. 
 11. a/m. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 NON-C. 6. a. /ieta a. icpiverai. 11. raura 
 
 9. 0. o-wepyoi] "We are GocVs labourers all": ye are God's field, 
 God's blessing. 
 
 12. x- *] "wood, thatch, reeds." 
 
 13. eV IT. oVoK.] " There-is-to-be-a manifestation by fire." 
 
 CHAP. IV. 3. eis cXa^.] An evident Hebraism : though I find no 
 instance exactly like it in V. A. 
 
 4. ovSev ep.. (ruv.] " I am conscious of no offence" : " I know nothing 
 against myself": old use of "by" in E. V., see Craniner's letter to 
 Henry VIII., Burnet's Hist, of the Reformation, Book 3, near the 
 beginning : " I am exceeding sorry that such things can be proved by 
 the Queen": i.e. "against." 
 
 15. ev Xpi0T<3...eyeV* ;1 7 ' a ] "You are ray children in Christ..." 
 Or, possibly, ev Xp. = eis Xp., since ? means both in and into ; and in 
 the latter sense is rendered by ev occasionally. M. 28. 19. "I have 
 begotten you into Christ," " brought you, as a father, into the family of 
 Christ." 
 
 21. ev pdfiou] M. 3. 11, note, Apoc. 2. 27, L. 22. 49. It is one 
 of the most startling instances of the literal translation of ? by ev : not 
 Greek, in any sense, or by any stretch of critical ingenuity, but Hebraic : 
 which caunot be too strongly stated, or too often repeated, in this and 
 similar instances of violation of grammar and idiom. It is borrowed, no 
 doubt, from similar uses of ev in V. A., e.g. 1 Chr. 12. ll, 14, eVcu'Sevcrev 
 v/u,as ev (j.oLtirTii, Ps. 89. 33. 
 
 CHAP. V. 5. eis oA. T^S o-.] A violation of the rules of grammar, 
 common in S. Paul : assignable in all probability to a Hebrew source. 
 2 Cor. 5. 5. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 1. K P ivf(T0ai em Twvi..] M; 28. 14, Me. 8; 4, notes, and 
 2 Cor. 13. 1, Acts 25. 9. 
 
 5. dva fjito-ov] for P3, V. A. passim. Ex. 22. 26, ava /xe'crov dyiov 
 
 Kol fiefiijXov. Jud. 15. 4, ava /*. r<Sv Suo Kepxwv. The peculiarity here 
 
 lies in its use with only one, roiJ a'. Compare 1 K. 5. 12, rjv eipTjvi) ava 
 
 fi. Xtpa/x /cat ava p.. 
 
 GU.
 
 66 1 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 NON-C. 31. Trapdyet,. 32. 7rt? for OTTW?. 34. 
 SEPT. 5. eVJ TO avro. 17. el p,rj, R. 14. 14, note. 37. TOW 
 njpetv. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 i 
 
 NON-C. 4. 6T6/J09 el p,rj. 6. ei9 avrov. 8. irepiaaevo^ev. 12. 
 
 TVTTTOI'Te?. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 NON-C. 1. The construction, for interrogation, unusual. 12. 
 <rrejofj,ev. 15. p,d\\ov rj . . . 'iva. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 HEBR. 5. eV TOW TrX. 16. TO TTOT. T^? i5\. 32. aTrpoo-rcoTroi. 
 
 NON-C. 2. efiairria-avro, middle. 7. eKadi(re..^ayelv. In- 
 finitive after intransitive verb : universal almost, in V. A. and 
 N. T. 10. 6\o0pevTov. 33. fir) for ov. , 
 
 SEPT. 20. Saifioviois, M. 9. 33, note. 
 
 13. Strong instances of S. Paul's use of the dative (of the person, as 
 it used to be called, inexactly but comprehensively), see Roin. 6. 2, 20, 
 infra 9. 21. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 15. tv flpfrr,] See Gal. 1. 6, 1 Th. 4. 7. In all three 
 the sense of "into" suits best: which 3 constantly conveys. It is a 
 Hebrew idiom literally rendered by a wrong preposition. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 11. 7ri] = ?y "on account of," "leaning upon," "rely- 
 ing upon." Cap. 9. 10. 
 
 CHAP. X. 3. TrvevjuctTiKoV] "supernatural." 15. 44, Gal. 4. 29. 
 The manna was not in any sense spiritual food, nor the water out of the 
 rock that followed them, spiritual drink : but both miraculous and 
 supernatural. Hi/eu/xa constantly means "the supernatural" as con- 
 trasted with <rdp "the natural." 
 
 11. rd TfXr) TWV at.] "Upon whom the extremities of the two dis- 
 pensations, the ante-Christian and Christian seras of the world, have 
 come," in whom have met together the end of the one and the beginning 
 of the other. Heb. 9. 26. 
 
 18. The Jews were 'Icrpa^X Kara <rdpKa : the Christians 'Icrp. /car* 
 7rayycXiW. S. Paul appeals both to the Jewish and Christian in-
 
 1 CORINTHIANS. 67 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 NON-C. 4. Kara /ce(f>. e^. 18. pepos ri. 30. licavoL 34. <w<? 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 NoN-C. 2. <W9 ay 77yeo-0e. 13. eiroTi'trOrifj^v. 22. Order of 
 words. 27. eV pepovs. 29. /AJ) interrogative. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 Nox-C. 2. tt'StS. 3. TJrapuru. 8. etre. 12. uprt. 13. /ie/gap. 
 
 stinctive belief of what was implied by participation in sacrifices 
 offered to God. 
 
 32. See R. 3. 9, John 7. 35. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 7. So'a] Y. A. for njlOJj "likeness": Ps. 17. 15, 
 N. 12. 8. Never so found in good Greek. 
 
 20. OVK eoTi...<ayiv] "There is no eating the Lord's supper": 
 Kvp. contrasted with "8iov : they met together to eat not the feast of the 
 Lord, in the way instituted by Him, but their own meal. 
 
 22. Ka.Taia"x\!vf.T(\ This verb is used by V. A. as = " humilio," 
 "tanquam pudendum rejicio," " coutumeliose afficio": Ps. 13. 7, Ruth 
 2. 15. So here "you treat the poor with disrespect," "humiliate them." 
 
 27. In V. A. ? X o9 r = ft D% "he is guilty," Lev. 20. 9. No 
 instances in V. A. of genitive of crime are given in Trommius ; only one 
 in Apocrypha. 2 Mace. 13. 6, UpcxrwXtas Iro^o?. There seems to have 
 been a generalisation from a particular, from murder to any other 
 crime; "csedis reus" generalised gradually into "reus": "there is 
 blood on his hands," i? CH, coming at last to signify " there is guilt on 
 him," Ivo^o's com. D^ Tyy ""Cni., "and so there be blood upon thee," 
 came to mean " ...guilt in the midst of thee": V. A. KCU eorai tv crol 
 alp.ari Ivo^o?, "some one guilty by reason of bloodshed," originally. 
 M. 5. 22, note, James 2. 10. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 7. ?; <avepoxris] " the illuminating insight," " the 
 power of elucidating divine mysteries and making them clear to others." 
 
 10. yfv-q y\.] V. A. 2 Chr. 16. 14, yV7/ fj.vp<av. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 6. aSi/a'a] Contrasted with dAi/dcux : a very strong 
 instance of aSiKos = ^euctys, M. 11. 19, note, Luke 16. 9, infra 15. 34. 
 
 12. ev atviy/Aari...] Numb. 12. 8, oro/za Kara. crro/x.a XaX^o-w avrw 
 fv ctSet KCU ov 8C alvLyp.a.T<j)V. V. A. of which passage Grimm says 
 " observabatur apostolo," and Alford "there is a reference to it." 
 
 52
 
 68 1 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 NoN-C. 2. XaXa)i> ry\(oa-<rr). 5. eVro? el /j,rj : and subjunctive 
 after el. 7. #/i&>9. 10. el TI>XOI Past with ea-rt Present. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 HEBR. 15. fcard= 7& R. 11. 2, note. 45. eyevero et?. 52. eV 
 T # ^"X- cr ^ 7r - 54. fcareir efc ^4*09. 
 
 NON-C. 6. eTTavu). 28. 'iva rj... r iracriv. 30. Traaav apav. 81. 
 T^Z/ vner. Kav%. my joy in 3/01*. 37. TWI/ XotTrcoz/. 47. %otVco9. 49. 
 . 51. Trdvres jj,ei> ov. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 HEBR. 6. TT/JO? i5. jrapaf^evw, 2 Th. 3. 10. 11. eV elprjvrj. 
 
 NON-C. 1. \oyia. 2. o n av evoS. 4. a^iov TOV icd^e. TT. 
 12. ^at 7raim09 oi;/c ^v ^. 18. dveirava-av. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 7. ^>^o'yyois] = "notes." 
 
 16. evXoyia] = evxaptoTta. Note M. 26. 26. 
 
 37. Trvcvfum/cos] = inspired by H. Spirit. 12. 1. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 8. " To me, the abortion, so to speak." 
 
 14. /oypvy/xa] not "our preaching": but the subject of it: "the 
 Gospel preached by us." 
 
 15. Kara T. .] " with respect to," see Romans 11. 2. 
 
 34. SiKcuws] For nP3, "truly," "m earnest": note M. 11. 19. 
 This rendering of the adverb, justified by the usage of V. A. and N. T., 
 seems in this passage to express the sense better, and is more gramma- 
 tically correct than those generally suggested. 
 
 54. There seems to be a distinction here between $6ap-rov and 
 Ovrrrov : the former comprehending all that were dead before the judg- 
 ment day and turned already to corruption (vv. 50, 52), the latter those 
 liable to death, but not yet dead. 
 
 58. ev Kvpiw] Confer Col. 3. 18, Ph. 1. 13, notes. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 2. fiiav <ra/fy3.] M. 28. 1, Me. 16. 2, L. 24. 1, /u'a for 
 irptarrj : Hebraism : Gen. 1. 5, 2. 11, i^/icpa /xia, the first day : TO> evl, the 
 first river: V. A. literal rendering for *1HX. 
 
 22. iJMpav d6a] Syriac : " the great Lord is coining." 
 c'yyv?, Phil. 4. 6.
 
 2 COKINTHIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 HEBR. 2. eov...Kvplov, omission of article, Tit. 1. 3. 3. 6 
 IT. Ttov ol. 6. ev v. 9. TreTr. efi eavr. M. 27. 43, infra 2. 3. 11. e'/c 
 TT. TT/J. 12. ev aTrX.... 18. tncrTo^ 6 . 
 
 NoN-C. 4. ^9. 8. ef3apr)0. egaTrop. 9. <w/*ev with perf. part. 
 13. aXX' 77 a. 14. a?ro /A. 15. SevTepav. 20. oaat CTT. 
 
 CHAP. I. 3. o TT. T3i/ oL] Hebr. use of genitive for adjective. For 
 TrapaxX. see J. 14. 16, note. 
 
 5. eis 77/x.as] Vulg. " in nobis." The frequent use of eis in Y. A. 
 for /$ apud, or ? ire and into, may allowably be suggested in explanation 
 of its occurrence in N. T. in such passages as this, where the sense of 
 apud or in, is required. J. 1. 18. 
 
 9. 7re7roi0....^>' ea^r^o^9] Me. 1. 15, note. Infra 2. 3, iirl has ace. 
 cts ov ^XTTI'K., next verse, is an example of almost parallel usage ; see 
 1 Tim. 5. 5, for our E. Y. rendering "trust." 
 
 15. ravTrj ry TT.] dative of cause: "because of this persuasion." 
 Infra 24, 2. 12. 
 
 18. irtoTos o . on] A form of adjuration, purely Hebraic, and 
 corresponding to '? nin* *n ? 2 Sam. 2. 27, Y. A. f) Kv/uos on, " as 
 surely as God liveth"; "as God is true, verily our word...". Is it not 
 possible that here, and in other similar passages, on answering to ""3, 
 may have the force of asseveration which ^ has, "surely, verily" 1 See 
 note, M. 7. 23. 
 
 20. " How many soever be the promises of God," He will assuredly 
 fulfil them in and through Christ": lit. " in Him is the vai, and in Him 
 the d/x^v": the recognition and the fulfilment. 
 
 21. d /?e/3. T//X....CIS X/x] It is hard to translate eis adequately 
 here : " for" seems perhaps best. 
 
 23. " It was from the wish to spare you, that I never came again,"
 
 70 2 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 HEBR. 2. teal r/9 e. and e e/AoO, 1 Cor. 1. 30. 3. TTCTT. eVt TT. 
 i//Aa9. 4. 8ta TT. S. 10. eV TT/j. X/?. 12. 14. 17. lv K. and eV Xp. 
 
 14). T^V 6<7fJir)V. 
 
 NON-C. 1. eicpiva epavrw. 5. dirk p. 7. KaTcnroOrj. 11. 
 TrXeoj/e/cr. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 HEBR. 5. a<' eauTftw. 7. 77 Siaxovia rov 0. 
 
 CHAP. II. 2. e Ipov] e = VTro, for IP, which has both meanings, 
 but is generally rendered by IK or diro in V. A., rather than by VTTO. 
 Infra 3. 18, 7. 9, 13. 4, note : 1 Cor. 1. 30. 
 
 4. Sta TT. 8.] " out of the midst of": R. 2. 27, note : 2 Tim. 2. 2. 
 
 10. ef 7iy>ocrw;ra> X.] (a), 4. 6 (b), 5. 12 (c),' the only instances, 
 apparently, in N". T. of tv irp. And I can only find one (Pr. 8. 30) in 
 V. A. (for 1*33?) amid the innumerable examples of -jrpo, diro, Kara with 
 Trpoo-tuTTov. And in each of the three instances, the meaning is distinctly 
 different (Grimm sub voce) : (a) in conspectu Christi : i. e. approbante 
 Christo. (b) in fade, i. e. in persond Christi. (c) in externd specie : 
 compare 1 Sam. 16. 7, av0po>7ros o^erai ets irpocromov, o 8e eos ts KapStW. 
 .12. ci/ K.] May not the force of V here, and in verses 14 and 17, 
 be simply " by," " by the help of," derived, of course, from the common 
 use of ?? This meaning seems the most natural and the best, for eV 
 Kvpib>, in many passages of G. T. : e.g. 1 Cor. 7. 22, 15. 31, 58, Gal. 5. 
 10, Eph. 6. 10, Ph. 4. 2, T <3 rf tvpelv. Supra 1.15. 
 
 17. /caTnjA..] "adulterate, dilute, water down." 
 
 CHAP. III. In this chapter we have a very remarkable instance 
 of a well-known peculiarity of S. Paul's writings : that is to say, his 
 tendency to be carried away abruptly from the subject he is discussing 
 to another, very slightly, if at all connected with it, by a fresh train 
 of ideas arising out of expressions employed by him in relation to the 
 matter immediately before him. The mention of the eTrioroA?/ eyye- 
 ypo.fjLp.ivr] ov /xeAavi aAAa Trveuyaari . IUI/TOS, OVK cv ?rAai A.i0iVais aAA' 
 ev irA. KapStas, seems to have reminded him irresistibly of the parallel 
 distinction between the characteristics of the Law and the Gospel ; and 
 he avails himself at once of the opportunity of illustrating the latter 
 contrast by the images suggested by his description of the former. 
 And consequently, the force and meaning of the words and ideas 
 borrowed and transferred, must be modified by the consideration that 
 they are used by way of illustration, and not of dogmatic definition.
 
 2 CORINTHIANS. 71 
 
 NoN-C. 1. O-VVHTT. and a-va-rartKiuv. 3. Sia/covi]0. 14. /t?; 
 
 for OV. 18. CLTTO 8. 6i9 S. 
 
 We must be cautious also not to be misled by our familiarity with the 
 English Version, or by the distinction between the letter and the spirit 
 of a command, or document, in our ordinary phraseology. As S. Paul 
 sums up and concludes his argument by o Se Kvptos TO Trvevfj-d eVri (17), 
 it is hard to imagine that the word irvev/j.a, in any part of that argu- 
 ment, means anything but TO irvei'^a Kvptov (17). The iraXaia BiadtjKr] 
 evTTVTr(j>/j.vrj ev Xi$ois, ev ir\al Ai#iVats, introductory, transitory, given 
 only for a time, Karapyov/j-evr}, not //.e'vowa, was essentially, in 
 Hebraic phrase, ypa/x/aaros (6): and Moses the original SICIKOVOS of it, 
 its administrator and expounder, as he was the channel of its com- 
 munication to Israel. The Kaivrj Siad-qicy, evTeTinrGj/xen? ev 7rAai /capSias 
 crapKU'cus, final, abiding, given once for all, p-evovcra, was, essentially, 
 Trvev/xaTos, the gift and work and dispensation of the Holy Spirit ; 
 and Jesus Christ the original Sia'/covos of it (R. 15. 8), its promulgator 
 and expounder to Jews and Gentiles alike : hence, in this passage, 
 SiciKovia seems almost to be used as equivalent to SiaOyKf). For clearly, 
 in 7 and 8, the contrast lies, not between Oavdrov and 7rvevjU,aTos, but 
 between ev ypa/xitao-iv and TOV Trveu/uaTos (as in 6) : and so ij Sia^c. TOV 
 TTV. is set against tj SIOK. ev yp. evrer. ev Ai'0ots, i. e. iy TraXata BiaOiJKf}. 
 The condemnation and the death (9 and 7), as the justification 
 (BiKaioo-uvrj) and the life through the Spirit, were the issues, not of the 
 8ia.Kovia in its strict sense, but of the SiaOyKT). The words TO SeSoao-- 
 fifvov (10) and TO KaTapyov/tevov and TO pevov (11) seem to refer quite 
 as naturally to the covenant, as to the promulgation and administration 
 of it. And if we attach any weight to the tenses employed, eyevtjOrj 
 (7) more accurately describes a single action, the original enactment 
 of the' covenant, than its continuous and frequently repeated promul- 
 gation. Its first publication eyevyO-r) ev &6y, the traces of which were 
 left on the face of Moses so overpoweringly, wore /XT; SvwurAu oro'&nu.... 
 It is important also to remember that, in V. A., eAiria> is constantly 
 used for nt33, confido (1 Tim. 5. 5, note), and cAWs for v&roiOipmt 
 as here in (12) which is but a resumption and restatement of (4). 
 It was not merely hope, but conviction, that the hearts of those to whom 
 he was writing, were soft and open to the influences of God's Holy 
 Spirit, that encouraged S. Paul "to use great plainness of speech," 
 and " to declare to them the whole counsel of God," with no veil drawn 
 between him and them. 
 
 13. Trpos TO w arcvtW] Ought we to translate this, with E. V.
 
 72 2 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 HEBE. 3. ev rot? d. 16. o e&> avdp. 
 NON-C. 2. fjur). TTOO? TT. o-vvelB, avdp. 6. etVow... \du-drai. 
 
 8> \ 1 /- < / f n h. /I* < O'' 
 
 . / TravTi. 10. rj/jiepa K. rj. 17. /cacr VTrepp. et? t>. 
 
 .and most commentators, " that they could not," or " that they should 
 .not," as if describing the result or the object of Moses putting on the 
 veil 1 May we not rather take it as referring to the fact mentioned 
 in 7, and supply from thence 8iWo-0ai, and render " oiit of regard to 
 the fact that they could not?" Surely Moses put on the veil because 
 the people were afraid (Ex. 34. 30) to look stedfastly on him, and not 
 in order that they might not. And so, do\ibtless, dAA.' e-n-wpuOr/ ought 
 to be connected with aTevtcrat ; and in strict grammar we should expect 
 Trwpwdrjvai, governed also by Trpos, " out of regard to the fact that they 
 could not look stedfastly, .. .but that the thoughts of their hearts were 
 blinded"; "had a film over them." Trwpos = callositas = the film or 
 curtain that drops over the eye from disease, and blinds by hardening 
 it, is an apt and forcible emblem of the wilful hardness of heart 
 which blinded the Jews to the true meaning of the prophecies : the 
 K<i\vfjLfia which they interposed between themselves and the truth, 
 typified by the veil which hid the face of Moses: and which remained 
 even to the time when the Apostle wrote, fj.rj O.VQ.K., "unless it were 
 rolled back and taken away," as in the case of every one who turned 
 to the Lord (yviKa av fTrtorp.); for then it was done away with and 
 abolished in and by Christ : OTI tv Xp. KO.T. 
 
 We should observe also in this wonderful passage the strongly 
 marked and pointed antithesis of the contrasted categories. 
 
 TraXaia BiaOyKT] KCLIVT) 
 
 ypa.fifj.aTOf 
 
 Kara/cpia-ts 
 
 Odvaros far] 
 
 TO Karapyovfjicvov TO /xeVov 
 
 Ka\v[i.p.a. ava.KeKa.\vfjifj.evov vpotronrov 
 
 oovXeia (Gal. 5. 1) eXev^epta 
 
 CHAP. IV. 2. TO. Kp, rr/s atcr^.] " All secret- ways of unseemliness," 
 Hebraic for " all unbecoming disguises," " all degrading equivocations 
 -and false pretences." 
 
 3. "But if, after all, our Gospel be (KOI) veiled": still keeping up 
 the metaphor of the last chapter: verses 14, 15.
 
 2 CORINTHIANS. 73 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 HEBR. 1. ol/coS. etc @. 7. TreptTrarov^ev, Gal. 5. 25, Me. 7. 5, 
 notes. 12. ev 
 
 NoN-C. 7. et'Sou? in sense of stgrAtf, and not of the thing seen. 
 SEPT. 10. epTrpoo-Oev for " in front of." 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 HEBR. 1C. on, M. 7. 23, note. 18. eo-oficu efc, M. 2. 6, note. 
 
 NoN-C. 2. tcaipa> S. without preposition. 3. /ArjS. ev p. for 
 ovS. ev ovB.; and 10. 4. eV Travrl: and 7. 16. 
 
 SEPT. 1. et? /cei/oi/, R. 12. 3, note. Gal. 2. 2; Isaiah 29. 8. 
 
 8. ev Travri] This form is only used by S. Paul, of all the Sacred 
 Writers, and is not found in V. A. I doubt whether it has Classical 
 Authority. 
 
 10. veVpwcris] = "mortification": 17 v. TOV 'I. = "the mortification in- 
 culcated by Christ, exemplified in Christ"; 17 on) TOV 'I. = "the life 
 imparted by Jesus." 
 
 CHAP. V. 1. 17 e. 17. oiKto. TOV O-K.] Hebraic. " Our tent-house upon 
 earth," metaphorically for " our body," " domus in qua animus habitat 
 his in terris, velut in tentorio, quod mortis tempore detendetur." 
 Grimm. Sap. 9. 15, jBplOei TO yewSes O-K^VOS vovv TroXv</>povTiSa, 01*08. 
 CK . " cujus Deus auctor est," 
 
 8. ev8oK(u] constantly used by Y. A. for fBri = gaudeo, volo. 
 
 10. "The reward won by and through the body, corresponding 
 to"; Trpo?. 
 
 13. a..,v>rv] dative of person. B. 6. 2, 1 Pet. 2. 24. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 3. pup.] " Q-1O = labes, macula, corporis vitium CLev. 
 21. 23, Deut. 15. 17), in V. A. passim, /i(i3ftos = dedecus, vituperium ; 
 unde yu.o)jU.ao/Aai : vitupero, culpo." Grimm. 
 
 11. TreTrXaTWTai] "swells with emotion," "expands and opens": 
 Ps. 119. 32, *?V ^*n:in *5, Srav cVXaTwas ryv xapStav fiov. Is. 60. 5 the 
 same words ^3?? ^rn, otherwise rendered in Y. A. "Thou shalt see 
 and be confused, and thy heart shall fear and swell with emotion." E. Y. 
 "Thou shalt see emdflow together and thy heart. ..be enlarged." 
 
 12. o-TrXayxvois] = affections, feelings: Hebraic idiom; occurring 
 constantly in O. T. Gen. 43. 30, Jer. 31. 20, Cant. 5. 4. In N. T. 
 found less frequently: L. 1. 78, Acts 1. 18, 1 J. 3. 17, Ph. 1. 8, Col. 3. 
 12. The bowels were considered by the Jews to be the seat of the 
 affections, as the heart by us.
 
 74 2 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 HEBR. 6. 8. 14. ev. 9. GK for inrb, as = j. Similarly : 
 infra 13. airo. 15. /iera <f>tftov, M. 24. 31, note. 
 
 NoN-C. 2. ^(aprjaare. e7r\eoveKT. 5. 11. 16. ez/ 7raz>Ti : 
 and the participle 6\. 11. aAAa = immo. 11. d<yvov$. 13. aVa 
 i. 1G. 6appu> Iv v. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 HEBR. 24. ei<? 
 
 NON-C. 2. Kara ySatfov?. 12. e'ai/. 16. St6vri...ev, M. 28. 
 19, note. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 HEBR. 5. 6. ev\oyta. 
 
 NON-C. 11. cTrXdr^ra = liberality : supra 8. 2. 
 SEPT. 9. 6t5 TOV alwva. Notes Me. 3. 29 and 1 Th. 4. 15. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 4. TrapaVA^o-is] See note J. 14. 16 for this, and infra 
 vv. 6, 7. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 5. Sux OeX^fji. .] A strong instance of the omission 
 of the article, inexplicable by any ordinary rules of Greek construction : 
 and apparently to be referred to the frequent and palpable irregularity 
 as to the use of the definite article in Hebrew. 
 
 7. rfi e v. iv y/fjuv a.] For the anomalous expression 17 ev rffuv ay. 
 see 1 J. 4. 16. 
 
 19. crvveKS. T//X. crvv rrj x-] A most curious construction : literally 
 and grammatically implying that the x< ts was a companion of S. Pau 
 .and his colleague. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 4. wro'o-Tttcns] Heb. 3. 14, 11. 1. V. A. for n.^in, p s . 
 39. 8, and nipn, Ruth 1. 1 2 = " confidence, hope, expectation." Infm 
 11. 17. 
 
 5. euXoyia] V. A. for ""13}?, one common meaning of which is 
 donum, a gift. Prov. 11. 25, "3 B'SJ., a liberal soul. 1 Sam. 25. 27, rrjv 
 evXoytav ravrrjv, "3D. In verse 6 CTT' eiX. = "with liberal intent," " in a 
 liberal spirit," "bountifully." 
 
 10. yfvvTJ[j,a.Ta] M. 26. 29, note. 
 
 12. "la not only enough to satisfy to the full the needs of the 
 brethren, but runs over in praise to God." 
 
 13. 17 uTrorayi/ T^S o/*.] "Your unanimous obedience," Hebraic 
 genitive.
 
 2 CORINTHIANS. 75 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 HEBR. 2. Kara crap tea TT. 10. 77 Trap, rov cro>/4. 
 
 NON-C. 1. TT. v. Sia 7-99... 2. rivas TOI)?... 13. 15. ra 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 HEBR. 14. ayy. <&>T09. 
 
 NoN-C. 1. 19. avkyeadai, with gen. 6. ISiwrr)? and eV. TT. 
 
 8. o-fy-toviov, and ^z/ u. Sta/f. = " service towards you," and not 
 "from you." 20. ei9 TT/JOO-. 23. yvre/j. 
 
 CHAP. X. 4. Swara TW .] A literal rendering of an Hebrew 
 idiom (see note, Acts 7. 20). Jonah 3. 3 is, so far as I know, the only 
 instance of this use of ? after an adjective, which Grimm explains as = 
 " Deo judice." It is probably equivalent to \w, 2 Kings 5. 1, Gen. 
 10. 9. The idiom 97 viraKo-rj rov Xp. is found also K. 1. 5, 1 P. 1. 22. 
 
 7. TO. Kara. irp. /3A..] "You look at the things before your eyes," 
 "judge only by what you see": as in verse 1, "I, who when amongst 
 you am outwardly," "to the eye" (as my detractors say) "insignificant, 
 but full of boldness towards you in my absence": infra verse 10. 
 
 8. For omission of article here and infra 17, 18, see ch. 8. 5, note. 
 
 13. The fj.p.L\T(ap.evov ypo'/x/xa, which marked bounds, was a /cavcov. 
 Eis TO. afjifrpa. here, and v. 15, may possibly be used in the Classical 
 sense of the word, as Grimm takes it, to mean " extravagantly, im- 
 moderately": or in a special, non-classical sense, as most Translators 
 and our E. V. have rendered it, "beyond, outside" our measure; as 
 seems to suit the context best. For the adverbial form, eis TO. a., see K. 
 12. 3, note. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 2. -qpfjio<ra.[jir)v u/ias] " I have got-you-to-be-betrothed," 
 "have caused you to be..." 
 
 10. IOTIV a'X. Xp. iv /*oi] A very strange form of expression, irre- 
 ducible to Greek idiom. 
 
 T/ K. a.v. ou. <f>p.] " Huic gloriationi non praecludetur via": " nem,o- 
 me impediet quominus hac re glorier": Grimm. "This boasting shall 
 not be barred against me." 
 
 14. etyyeXov ^toro's] The identity of this Hebrew idiom, gen. of 
 noun for adjective, with our own, "an angel of light" = "a bright, 
 glorious, angel," makes the phrase seem quite natural to us ; and we 
 forget that it is not a Greek form at all : only a literal rendering of 
 a Hebrew form.
 
 76 2 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 SEPT. 28. eVto-iW...."quotidian8e perturbationes " : Numb. 
 2C. 9, compare. 31. etv rovs alwvas. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 HEBR. 12. ev TT. UTT..,. 18. irepi&rr. 
 
 NoN-C. 5. 9. Kav%. ev rat?... 17. Construction of whole 
 verse. 18. eVXeoye/cr. 
 
 SEPT. 10. evSofcw ev. Note, M. 3. 17. 
 
 16, a<f>p<av and ac^poo-rn?] in this passage, and infra 12. 6, 11, 
 seem almost equivalent to " vain," and "vanity": "let no man think 
 me vain " because of my boasting. 
 
 25. TTCTrot^Ka] This use of iroieiv with nouns of time is seldom 
 found in Classical Authors, and not often in Y. A., or Apocrypha. 
 Job 10. 7, Ecclesiastes 10. 7, it is the literal rendering of H^y in same 
 sense. In Vulgate this verse stands "nocte et die...fui," which, if ac- 
 curately interpreted, has a widely different meaning. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 2. lv Xp.] See notes Eph. 6. 21, Ph. 1. 13, Col. 3. 18. 
 
 7. TV} crap/a] Not in, butybr: "a sharp corrective for my human 
 pride." ayyeAos in V. A. is used always for "H^V??, as if it meant 
 only "messenger": whereas in Hag. 1. 13, and Mai. 3. 1, 2. 7, 
 "prophet," or "minister" would express its true sense more closely: 
 in accordance with its derivation from the same root, ^K/, as nSK/??, 
 the leading idea of which is " ministerium," "opus alicui delegatnm." 
 We lose sight of this, if we always render ayyeXos in N. T. (when it 
 clearly does not mean angel) by messenger: as generally in our E. Y. 
 Here, for instance, " minister," or " agent," is a more appropriate and 
 correct translation. For bodily sufferings, as connected with the agency 
 of Satan, see Job 2. 7, L. 13. 16. 
 
 18. This absolute sense of ireptTrareoi, as = " to live," is distinctly 
 Hebraic: Me. 7. 5, note, and supra 5. 7. Observe strange use of 
 dative TU> a. TIT., and TOIS a. l\v. : a sort of " dative of the manner," so 
 seldom, in its most natural instances (of which this is certainly not one), 
 found in N. T. 
 
 20. evpeOu vfjuv] we translate at once, by intuition as it were, or 
 by recollection of the familiar Eng. Yersion, "by you." Do we consider 
 how rare such a construction is in any Greek Authors ] How inex- 
 plicable in S. Paul 1 who omits the preposition here, when absolutely 
 necessary for the Greek idiom : as he inserts it elsewhere, when utterly
 
 2 CORINTHIANS. 77 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 HEBE. 1. irav prjfj,a. 12. ev ay. </>. 
 
 NON-C. 2. Ct9 TO TToXlV. 10. aTTOT. 
 
 against the same : with a persistent irregularity, as it were : using it 
 when not wanted, leaving it out when wanted: from old associations, 
 apparently, Hebraic or Alexandrine. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 1. eVi o-To'/AdTos] Kotes M. 28. 14 and Me. 8. 4. 
 
 4. The use of e in this sense, implying the cause, (three times in 
 this verse) ("through" and "by" E. V., ex in Yulg.,) is due most 
 probably to the Septuagint renderings of |9, when, as so often, it carries 
 this meaning. Supra 2. 2, 7. 9,
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 HEBR. 6. ev %. X. 16. ev e/j,ol. 18. TT/?O? av. 
 NON-C. 4. TOV ev. al. TT. 18. av...lcrr. 22. rjpyv dyv. r. TT. 
 
 v CHAPTER II. 
 
 HEBR. 16. eg e. v., etc TT. and ov Six. TT. cr. 
 NON-C. 2. tear* lS....eSpaiuLov. 5. irpos wpav. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 HEBR. 6. eXoy. av. ek B. 17. ew X. 19. Bt dyy. R. 2. 27, 
 and ev %. 
 
 NON-C. 19. a%pi? ov e. 23. i57To with ace. 
 SEPT. 10. rov TT. = S, M.' 2. 6, note. 
 
 CHAP. I. 6. /caXeo-avTos ev x-] See notes at 1 Cor. 7. 15, and 1 Th. 
 4. 7. 
 
 9. KOI apri\ Most probably Hebraic ; from similar use of 1.. 
 
 16. iv e/xoi] by me: by my ministry. 
 
 CHAP. II. 16. e| epywv and Sid Trt'crrews are clearly not correspondent 
 terms: there must be a special distinct meaning for each preposition. 
 Is it not possibly the same use of 8id as in 2 Cor. 2. 4, "out of 
 the midst of," "combined with"? TTICTTIS Xp., can this be "faith in 
 Christ 5 "! see R. 3. 22. How can we, by any principles of language, 
 get this meaning oxit of the phrase ? I cannot but think the inter- 
 pretation, so much reprobated by Grimm, deserves careful consideration: 
 "fides, quse auctore, approbante, jubente Christo, habetur Deo": the 
 same force of the genitive as in SiKaiocrvvrj eov. "Christ's faith," i.e. 
 " the faith He prescribes and exacts." 
 
 CHAP. III. 6. eXoy. cts 8.] There is no ? in Gen. 15. 3, quoted 
 here : but the form with eis in similar cases was so habitual to the 
 Authors of V. A. that they introduced it here.
 
 GALATIANS. 79 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 HEBE. G. afifta 6 TT. 18. 777509 v. 20. ev v. 27. rj ov T. 
 nom. for voc. 
 
 NON-C. 11. pfaio? tc. 16. oSare. 20. apTi. 24. fciva. 
 
 9. 01 eV. TT.] M. 5. 37, note. "The faith people": "all true 
 believers": HHOg '3f 
 
 19. Star. Si' dyy.] "out of the midst of," "in the presence of." 
 
 23. TT}I/ fj.. TT. OTTOK.] Irregular syntax, very common in Hebrew: 
 see 2 Sam. 13. 16, and the V. A. rendering: a specimen of strange 
 mistakes. Eph. 2. 3, M. 25. 34, note. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 13. 81 ao-0'veiav] The accusative here inexplicable, 
 on any principles of grammar. Ellicott translates" literally, " because 
 of," "on account of": but this is utterly unsatisfactory. Let us rather 
 admit, at once, that it is an instance of bad grammar: ace. for gen., 
 and make it equivalent to ^P, R. 2. 27. " Under the influence of," 
 "out of." 3. 19. What particular acr^e'veta 1 ? Does not the allusion to 
 o(f>OaX[j.ovs (15) suggest weakness or disease of the eyes ] The result 
 probably of his stroke of blindness at his conversion: which would 
 account for his seldom writing by his own hand: and agrees with many 
 things said about his bodily infirmity, rov Treipacr/xov /AOU, " my trial." 
 as he calls it (14). 
 
 20. apn] Apparently never used in V. A. 
 
 24. dXXrjyopovncva] not "an allegory": but "capable of being 
 allegorised": as the Niphal in Hebrew. Make a avdroi^ia: and take 
 Agar and Sara, the slave and the free- woman, as allegorical representa- 
 tives of the bondage of the Mosaic, and the liberty of the Christian, 
 dispensation : under two categories : 
 
 1st. KOTO. crdpKa. Agar. Ishmael. Lex in Sina. Jerusalem ter- 
 restris. Judsei. Servitus. 
 
 2nd. KO.T fTrayyeXiav. Sara. Isaac. Evangelium. Jerusalem cae- 
 lestis. Christian!. Libertas. 
 
 27. >/ ov T OVK w.] Literally quoted from V. A., showing the 
 
 ungrammatical use of ov for prj in such expressions, common to V. A. 
 as to N. T. 
 
 29. o Kara o-apKa...Tov K. TrveC/Aa] " He whose birth was natural 
 ...him whose birth was supernatural." 1 Cor. 10. 3, 15. 44. 
 
 31. apa] Not "so then," as a deduction from the preceding ar- 
 gument ; but as expressing antecedent conclusions. "Surely you cannot
 
 80 GALATIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 HEBR. 16. TTV. irepnr. 
 
 NoN-C. 6. TI. 9. pi/cpa 12. o</>. K. djroK. 21. /3. ., no 
 article. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 HEBR. 1. ev r. IT. 12. oaoi 6. evirpocr. 
 
 wish to stand in the first category : to go back to Judaising bondage. 
 Surely we, Christians, 'Icraax Tva KCLT tTrayyeXtas, are not children of 
 the bondwoman, but of the free: surely we shall not consent to dis- 
 inherit ourselves." 
 
 CHAP. Vi 1. rfj I\ev6ep[a] Infra 13. James 1. 25, VO/JLOV re'Xejov, 
 rov rfj'i eX. "the Gospel, the law" (i.e. dispensation, covenant, enact- 
 ment) " of freedom : Judaism of bondage. " 
 
 17. Our translation in E. V. is undoubtedly wrong, as contra- 
 dicting S. Paul's previous line of argumentj full of encouragement and 
 promise : whereas E. Y. suggests helplessness and despair, "so that ye 
 cannot do the things that ye would." S. Paul teaches that by the 
 help of God men may master the evil tendencies of their nature (16). 
 And then goes on (17) "For the flesh," i. e. human nature, "is ever 
 struggling against the Spirit : but (on the other hand) so is the 
 Spirit against the flesh: and these are set one against the other" 
 (i. e. God has given us the help of His Holy Spirit as a counterpoise 
 against the carnal tendency) "to enable you to avoid doing whatever 
 your lusts desire," " for the very purpose that you need not do whatever 
 you have a mind to." Iva ^77, "in order that you may not," "to the 
 end you should not": much closer to the true meaning than, "so that 
 you can not." The Vulgate gives correctly, " Caro enim concupiscit 
 adversus Spiritum: Spiritus autem adversus carnem: hsec enim sibi 
 invicem adversantur : ut non qusecunque vultis ea faeiatisv" 
 
 25. We have trvcv/xari in this Chapter, with TrepnraTeo) (16), <3, 
 aycyuu (18), and OTOIXD: according to the common Hebrew idiom of 
 " walk " for " life." " If we-are-for living a spiritual life," (as doubtless 
 we are: there is no uncertainty implied by ei,) "let us also maintain a 
 spiritual walk." A bold use of dative : representing the Holy Spirit as 
 the regulating cause. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 1. v T, TT.] It is remarkable how seldom S. Paul uses, 
 in this Epistle> this form (cv with dative) to express cause, manner 
 or instrument. 01 irv,, i. e. ot Hvevfian WI>TCS, TrepiTrar., supra 5. 16, 25.
 
 GALATIANS. 81 
 
 NoN-C. 3. 9. firj&ev. 7. o eav cnr, 12. rat aT....Bt(aK(Dvrai. 
 
 16. KCtVCVl...<TT. 
 
 2. " Enter into the temptations, try and realise the trials, of 
 others": do not make the weight of their shame heavier. 
 
 3. So/cecu = cogito in N. T. Note, M. 3. 9, Phil. 3. 4. Also in 
 V. A. Gen. 38. 15, 38oev aArqv eTvai ^pvrjv n^fE. Prov. 27. 14. 
 
 5. Future, expressing what is likely to happen : " every one will, 
 in all probability, have to bear." 
 
 10. oucetbu? T^S TT.] "Brethren in the faith," "faith-kindred." 
 V. A. use OLKLTO<; TOV o-Trep/xaros for " consanguineus." Is. 58. 7 
 et7ro Ttov oiV. TOV CTTT. " blood relations." Numbers 27. 11, b ^ 
 " his nearest relation," r<a otKcuu TW lyyioro. 
 
 12. TW o-rawpu)] Dat. of "cause": a forced expression: like those 
 above, Cap. 5. 16, 18, 25. For striking examples of this dative see 
 1 Th. 3. 3, Eph. 5. 18. 
 
 ou.
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 HEBR. 3. ev TT. ev\. 7. TOV TT\. T. ^. a. 12. elvai...i<; e?r. 
 13. TOV \. rfjs d\. and TO> Tlv. rrjf eV. 14. diroK. T?;S TT. 15. 
 TriffTtv ev... 20. ev Beta a. 22. avrov e'Seo/ce. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 HEBR. 2. irepieir. tc. r. alwva and v loi<$ T. a. 3. r^9 crap/cos 
 and Tetcva 6p<y. 6. / X. 11. e^j/?; ey cr. 15. /crio-y et? ez/a. 
 21. 22. Whole verse. 
 
 NON-C. 4. 7r\ovo: ev e. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 HEBR. 11. irpbQ. rmv at. 13. ev rat? 0X. fj.ov. 16. TOV TrX. 
 r S. a. and et9 TOV e. a. 
 
 CHAP. I. 13. TW Hv. T^S CTT.] Acts 1. 4. 
 
 14. aTroX. T^S Tre/siTrot^crews] " The redemption of the purchasing": 
 i.e. "the redemption which Christ has secured for us at the cost of his 
 own blood"; E. V. translation would require TrepiTroi^aTos. But see 
 1 Pet. 2. 9. airoXvrpwcris = " payment in full." " The Holy Spirit, 
 which is the earnest of our inheritance, for (eJs) the payment in full 
 of every promise " at the great day (>;//,. aTroA. 4. 30) when the Sons of 
 God shall enter into their full inheritance. I doubt if cts can mean 
 "until." But see 1 Th. 4. 15, 2 Tim. 1. 12. 
 
 CHAP. II. 3. reKva <. o.] Gal. 3. 23. 
 
 15. KTi<ry cts e. K. a.] ets literal rendering of ?, as Gen. 2. 22, 
 wKoSo/u/^crev nrjv irXevpav ets yvvaiKa. 
 
 20. a/cpoywi/iaiov] See M. 21. 42, note. "The head stone of the 
 corner," i. e. " key stone or crown of the pointed arch " ; ywinj = angle. 
 Infra 4. 16, note.
 
 EPHESIANS. 83 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 HEBR. 3. 14. 30. ev. 13. ei's p. j\. rov TT\. 17. cv K. 
 22. ra? e. r^? a?r. 24. oator. TT?? aX. 29. Tra? X....^i). 32. 
 
 NON-C. 18. &a with ace. eV/c. r^ S. dat. of part, and infra 23. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 HEBR. 5. Tra? TT....OVK. 1 J. 2. 21. 8. -rUva <j>. 14. 6 K a9. 
 nom. for voc. and 22. 25. 18. eV irv. 26. 31. eaovrai et9. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 8. Neither an exact quotation from V. A., nor a literal 
 rendering of the Hebrew: in which it is not "gave," but "received" 
 gifts, ^7^?? " in the form or uature of man," " as man." Our incarnate 
 Lord, ascending in His human body, received gifts for His people. 
 
 9. TCI KOTtorepa p.. TTJS yfjs] "the lower region," namely, "that of 
 Earth." 
 
 12. 7T/30S T. K. TWV a. els] Mark force and relation of the pre- 
 positions. The cts depends on KaTapTioyxov. "With a view to the 
 perfecting" (the full equipment and supply) "of the Saints for...," 
 " ut Christiani indies perfectiones et aptiores reddantur ad opera 
 ministerii, ad sedificationein Ecclesise." "Till we all arrive at unity 
 in the faith and knowledge of the Son of God, at the maturity of our 
 powers, at the standard of full-age in Christ": "full Christian 
 growth." rov irXrjp. Hebr. gen. of qualification. Iva p.r)K. oyxev vyirioi, 
 a'AA* dvSpes rcXcuM. 
 
 14. cv TT. irpos rr)v fj.cO. T^S irX.] "by their subtle-practices for 
 waylaying and misleading": /xefloSet'a "nomen neque in V. A., neque 
 apud profanes obvium," Grimm. 
 
 16. avvap/j.. Kol crv/x/5t/3a^.] These -verbs express the exact effect 
 of the key stone of an arch (2. 20). " By Whom the whole body, the 
 Church, symmetrically arranged and firmly compacted and knit to- 
 gether by every joint and articulation of his bountiful supply, maketh 
 continual progress towards its peaceful and harmonious amplification 
 and stability." 
 
 17. fjiaprvp. ei/ K.] = ? V^H: the usual Hebr. form. 
 
 29. Trpos OIK. 1-175 XP-] "f r necessary and profitable edification"; 
 or " for promotion of the general advantage." 
 
 CHAP. V. 6. utovs TT/S etTr.] Supra 2. 2. = '7? \33, "contumaces, qui 
 sibi persuaderi nolint." direiOew in V. A. does not imply unbelief, but 
 
 62
 
 84 EPHESIANS. 
 
 NoN-C. 15. /SXeTrere TTCO?. 24. ev Travrl. 31. dvrl T. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 HEBR. 1. 10. 21. ev K. 2. ev eirayy, 12. ra TTV. TJ}<? TT. 
 14. 16. 18. 19. 24. 
 
 " resistance to the truth," "refractoriness," "rebellion," "disobedience," 
 and so apparently in N. T. Hebr. 4. 6. Hence as signifying " unper- 
 suadeableness " also it is frequently applied to the Gentiles. 
 
 18. oiv(j>...ev Trvev/tart] Mark dat. with and without prep., each 
 expressing the instrument. M. 3. 11, 1 Th. 3. 3. 
 
 26. lv pr//AaTi] Comp. James 1. 18, aTre/cv^crev J?/xas Xoyw aAij^eias ; 
 " He hath given us a new birth by a word of truth," " by holy words 
 whose virtue never fails," M. 11. 19, i.e. "the prescribed efficacious 
 form of words ordained by our Lord for Baptism": "having cleansed 
 it in the Water-bath by His own solemn word." 
 
 27. A metaphor from the Eastern practice of purification before 
 marriage. Esther 2. 12. 
 
 32. ets Xp.] "with reference to": Acts 2. 25, Hebr. 1. 7. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 5. TOIS K. Kara o-apKa] "your masters in the world," 
 "natural"; as opposed to Kara Trvev/xa, "in spiritual affairs." 
 
 12. Ta TTV. r^s TTOV. ev rots eTT.] " wicked spirits all above and 
 around us": the Jewish notion of "demons in the air." 
 
 15. ev cToi/xao-ici] The usual explanations of this word seem to be 
 without special force or meaning. E. V. "the preparation of the 
 Gospel of peace" is unintelligible, as referring to a piece of defensive 
 armour for the feet. "Alacri et prompto animo quern efficit Evange- 
 lium pacis," Grimm's suggestion, is strangely inconsistent with the 
 metaphor, and inappropriate. But there is one meaning, derived from 
 V. A., hitherto apparently overlooked or undiscovered, which has a 
 singularly exact coincidence. 13, Dan. 11. 7, 20, 21, f 131 ?, Ezra 2. 68, 
 3. 3, Zach. 5. 10, are all eroi/Aacri'a in V. A., and all = "basis," "founda- 
 tion," "something to stand on." Ps. 112. 7, 13? \^, CTOI/XT; /capSta 
 avrov. Ps. 88. 14, StKaioo-uV?7...Toi/Aa<Jia TOU Opovov crov, p2O } "the firm 
 basis, on which Thy throne stands." Hence metaphorically used here for 
 the strong sole of the caliga with which each Roman soldier was shod : 
 the firm support under his feet, on which he stood and stepped, and 
 advanced fearlessly and calmly and securely over dangerous ground. 
 Keble, in his description of the Christian armour, has, for this item of 
 it, " Then heavenly calmness, lest thou fall where dangers line the 
 way"; and this, "the Gospel of peace" can alone supply. So I suggest,
 
 EPHESIANS. 85 
 
 NON-C. 3. yevrjrai Kal eery. 8. o edv ri. 
 
 " having undergirt your feet," " having your feet shod," " with the sure 
 support and defence and basis," " the solid, firm substratum " " of the 
 Gospel of peace," to carry you safe over the rough ways of the world. 
 "Apparatus" would more nearly express the meaning than "prepara- 
 tion": which is clearly derived, through the Vulgate, "calceati pedes 
 in preparatione ev. pacis," from the primary meaning of Toi//.ao), 
 literally rendered. But this verb is used in V. A. over a hundred 
 times, for j-13 in its different moods, with all its various shades of 
 meaning, (among which " constituo, stabilio, confirmo," are prominent,) 
 as if equivalent to them all (which of course it is not, "apud Graecos," 
 in the Classical Authors); e. g. 1 Chr. 17. 11 lroi//.ao-w rfjv /SacnAeiW 
 avrov, 2 Chr. 12. 1, 2 Kings 2. 12. In each of these the Yulgate has 
 the true meaning: severally, " stabiliam," "cum roboratum fuisset," 
 "firmatum est." In other places it appears to have followed V. A. 
 without discrimination, e.g. Ps. 21. 13, 88. 3, Hab. 2. 12, with the 
 literal jtrceparare. Hence we can understand its adopting prceparatio 
 for eroi/xacrta. here. 
 
 17. TOV awrrjpLov] A common translation of HlrttJ". in V. A. Is. 
 59. 17, "V\ 3to, 7repiK<aAcuacr., 1 Th. 5. 8. 
 
 21. TTIOTOS 8. ev K.] This phrase ev K. appears to me very difficult 
 to explain : and I can not feel satisfied with Grimm's elaborate attempts. 
 I believe it to mean "coram Christo." Note at Col. 3. 18 and Phil. 
 1. 13.
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 HEBR. 8. ev <nr\. 'I. X. 26. 
 NON-C. 13. rots X. TT. 14. \6jov \a\eiu. 28. ev fiijBevl. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 HEBR. 10. ev rm o. 13. VTrep rrj? ev. 16. et9 fcevov. 
 
 NoN-C. 2. TO ev <j>p. 16. Whole verse. 23. 009 av air. 
 29. /Jiera TT. %. 
 
 CHAP. I. 8. cv crTrAayx.] " with an affection like that of Jesus," 
 " inspired by Jesus." 
 
 13. ev XpioroJ] Can this mean "by the help of Christ," "through 
 Christ"? "my imprisonment has, through Christ, become known." 
 Grimm renders : Seoyxoi ev X. " vincula quorum causa posita est in 
 consortio Christi," unsatisfactorily. 
 
 CHAP. II. 8. //.CXPI 0.] "even as far as death." 
 
 9. TO o^o/xa] = D2^D the name, Jehovah; the same as Kvptos 
 in (11). 
 
 10. "That every knee should be bent in the name of Jesus"; Le. 
 "that all our prayers should be offered in His Name." John 14. 6, 15. 
 16, 16. 23. 
 
 13. virlp 1-775 evSo/a'as] = f^ '^ exactly translated: which V. A. 
 render by SCKTCX "acceptably," Is. 60. 7. In 59. 18 71?, for which virep 
 is the strict and literal equivalent, means " propter," or "secundum": 
 and so vvrep here may possibly have that meaning, as though expressing 
 'y. Grimm explains quite differently, without any reference to 
 Hebrew. Gesenius says : " W substantivis abstractis prsemissum ad- 
 verbiis circumscribendis inservit." "15^ 7^ falso. Lev. 5. 22, V. A. 
 aSifcws: (compare L. 16. 9). ">CI.J ?y large, V. A. Trepto-o-aJs, Ps. 31. 
 24; n^>j2? hv leviter, Jerem. 6. 14: and so pVJ ^, Is. 60. 7 (see 
 above), "in a pleasing manner," which seems to be the meaning of
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 87 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 HEBR. 3. ev craptci IT. 1. 6. 14. 
 
 NoN-C. 2. /3Ae7rere. 8. d\\d p. ovv K. 12. el 
 16. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 HEBR. 1. 7. 13. 15. ek A, 19. ev 8. eV X. 
 Nox-C. 10. 77877 ...... to end. 6.12. 
 
 the text; "in a way to please Him," "agreeably to His will." (In 
 Y. A. etiSoKi'a is almost always put for fl^'7-) Gesenius compares 
 the phrase to \W?> Jerem. 6. 20 (Y. A. SeKra) making that adver- 
 bial, as N10, Jerem. 6. 29, 30, in Y. A., ets KCVOV, ets /xaratov. 
 See Note Rom. 12. 3: and infra verse 16. Y. A. use virep very 
 seldom, 2 Kings 18. 5, Ps. 55. 7, Thr. 4. 7. I have found no other 
 instances. It would appear to have been almost unknown to the 
 Translators, which may account for their rendering ?y by a periphrasis 
 as above. 
 
 30. Try i/o^XT?] = ^?- himself: " running great risks for himself." 
 CHAP. III. 2. S. Paul disputes the right of the old Judaising party 
 to call themselves 17 Trepiro/xv;, or ol ex 7repiTo/u,r;s (Acts 10. 45, 11. 2), 
 and asserts his claim to it, and that of all true believers : and coins a 
 new word for the "destructives," KaraTo/ny' : the false teachers, who 
 like dogs, bark down true doctrine. 
 
 3. ev cr. TTCTrot^ores] ? rP$?n, the usual Hebrew form, is trans- 
 lated in V. A. indifferently with or without ev: e.g. Ps. 78. 22, 32. 
 Hence a similar use in N. T. See Notes Mark 1. 15, 2 Thess. 3. 4. 
 
 5. 'E/3p. e 'E/3p.] " of Hebrew blood a Hebrew," " a Pharisee to 
 the very letter of the law": Kara v. 4>. 2 Cor. 11. 22, Gal. 1. 14, Acts 
 6. 1, notes. 
 
 16. "But that to which we have attained, is, to walk..." may 
 possibly be the correct translation. 
 
 CHAP. IY. 5. o K. eyyv's] = p-apav aOd. 2 Cor. 16. 22. 
 
 6. r-rj irp. KOI T$ 8. pero. erxaptortas] Can this have any reference 
 to special prayers at the Eucharist ? The use of the article seems to 
 mark a definite and special occasion. 
 
 15. cts Xo'yov So'o-cws] Hebrew idiom = 13 <! J -tf. M. 5. 32, note.
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 HEBR. 4. 9. 11. 21. 23. 28. 29, all illustrate varying mean- 
 ings of ev, very frequent in this epistle. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 HEBR. 1. ev a: 2. efc TT. TT\. rfjs ir\. 14. eic rov p. 
 NON-C. 8. ySX. pij carat. 14. TO ^. rot? 8. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 HEBR. 6. vi T^? am. 18. nom. for voc. and ev K. 
 NoN-C. 11. O7rou = in whom, in which. 
 
 CHAP. II. 11. rfj TrepLTOfjir} rov Xp.] i. e. Baptism; which is the 
 Christian initiation, as Circumcision was to the Jews. 
 
 15. ev Trap/Via] "openly," "boldly," "confidently" : Me. 8. 32 
 note. 
 
 CHAP. III. 1. ei ovv crvvrjyepOrjTt] = " Seeing then that ye have been 
 raised up," implying a recognised fact. In ordinary Greek, of course, it 
 would mean " if ye had been." 
 
 4. <ave/>. lv So'ffl] M. 13. 43, James 1. 17 : "appear" is far too 
 weak in either case : " manifestation," " showing forth openly," is 
 the idea. 
 
 5. TayMeXi;...] Can this mean " mortify your members as to forni- 
 cation "... : or are we to look upon these and similar offences as members 
 making up collectively the whole body of Sin : looking on sin as a body ? 
 Observe the curious introduction of the definite article before only one 
 noun, TTJV rrX. : a strong instance of Hebraic irregularity in its use. 
 
 6. oVd&ias.] Note Eph. 5. 6, Hebr. 4. 6, K 11. 30. 
 
 7. cv aurois : i.e. TOIS vtois T^S OITT. 
 
 10. KO.T eiK. TOV KT.] See below 14, <rw8. T^S O.X., and 4. 12 / TT. 
 6t\. rov . : all specimens of same class of deviation from strict
 
 COLOSSIANS. 89 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 NON-C. 3. 0.... \a\^aai. 17. /SXeVe. 
 
 grammar (which requires two definite articles in such cases,) traceable to 
 Hebraic influence : as also 1 P. 3. 12, ot o<0. K. and una. aur., and Jude 
 6, a'yy. rows MT. 1 Th. 2/13, 4. 3. 
 
 12. evSucracr0e...o-7rAayxva] a curiously distorted metaphor. O-TT\. 
 OIKT. = " pitiful feelings," Hebraic. 2 Cor. 6. 13. 
 
 16. iv xapm] Can this mean "thankfulness, gratitude," as con- 
 stantly in oi-dinary Greek 1 I cannot find any instance of this use in 
 V. A. except the one given by Giimm, 2 Mace. 3. 33 : but it is not 
 uncommon in N. T. 1 Tim. 1. 12, Philemon 7, Rom. 6. 17, 7. 25, 
 2 Cor. 9. 15, Luke 6. 32. Here, " with gratitude in your hearts," or 
 " singing, with your hearts, in gratitude " : " with grateful heart 
 worship." 
 
 18. anj/ce] Eph. 5. 4, Philem. 8, apparently cognate with and used 
 in same sense as irpoa-fJKf.. Found in only three passages of N. T. and four 
 times in V. A. : in Apocrypha, 1 Mace. 10. 40, 42, 11. 35, 2 Mace. 14. 8. 
 In Classical Authors, apparently never occurring in this signification. 
 
 lv Kvptw] This phrase, so frequently employed by S. Paul, but only 
 once, in same sense, by any N. T. writer (Apoc. 14. 13), is most 
 difficult to explain, or account for, or adequately interpret. May I 
 venture some attempt at its elucidation? Can it mean "apud, coram," 
 " in the presence of," " in the sight of," as equivalent to 3 in V. T. fre- 
 quently 1 ? Gen. 23. 18, *$3 '33, V. A. Ivavriov TWV eioTropevo/ze'vcov, Ex. 
 14. 4. Gesenius considers this as an abbreviation of T#3 or ^393 ; can 
 we imagine S. Paul using lv with a similar meaning ? I think it will 
 be found that this sense, or one derived from or connected with it, fits 
 and suits most of the passages in his Epistles. Rom. 9. 1, 16. 13, Phil. 
 1. 1, 3. 1, 6. 1, Eph. 6. 21, 1 Th. 1. 1, 2 Th. 1. 10, and infra Col. 3. 20, 
 4. 7, awSouAos lv Xp. We should understand at once, trwS. ev dvOpta- 
 TTOIS, "in medio hominum," " apud, coram homines." Can the idea and 
 the phrase possibly have been transferred, from the frequency of its 
 familiar use, in the Hebraistic dialect of the day, when several persons 
 were spoken of, to cases where there was only one ? 
 
 22. rots Kara o-a'pKa K.] as opposed to TOIS Kara TO cvayye'Aiov, or 
 
 K. XptOTOV. 
 
 CHAP. TY. 6. eiSeW] The infinitive is often used as if it were a 
 noun, in apposition to another noun going before it, in any case: 
 here etSe'vai seems to be in this relation to aXan ; " seasoned with salt," 
 i.e. (namely) "the knowing how..."
 
 1 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 NON-C. 6. fiera %. TTV. a. 9. eTrecrrp.... Sov\. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 HEBR. 2 and 17. 18. /cal = but. 
 NON-C. 7. cw9 av... 6d\7ry. 10. yfyvopai, with adverbs. 
 
 CHAP. I. 3. Hebraic : " your faith-sprung works, your love-inspired 
 zeal, your hopeful expectation of Christ," "ever making mention" of 
 these " before God." 
 
 5. TrX.r]po<t>opLa\ metaphor : " either from a ship in full sail and so = 
 /3e/?ator>;s ; or from a tree in full bearing, with notion of completeness, 
 satisfaction, full persuasion." Schl. 
 
 CHAP II. 6. iv /3dpei] Schl. sub voce, says, " Paulus respexit sine 
 dubio usum Vocab. Hebr. TI23." The original meaning was " gravitas, 
 pondus " : and hence " dignity, honour." V. A. renders it by TO lvoov. 
 Is. 22. 24, 59. 19. But in Judges 18. 21, where it means "res 
 pretiosa," " res gloriosa," they have /3ctpos : which, we may hence infer, 
 with them =" dignity, honor, high repute"; as " gravitas = auctoritas ". 
 "When we might justly have claimed high place among you." 
 
 13. Xoyov COT)] " The word of God as you heard it from us" = TOV 
 01*0175 Trap' iy/x. TOV 0. X. : see notes supra 1. 3, and Col. 4. 12. 
 
 17. Trpos Koupov copas] L. 8. 13, John 5. 35, Galatians 2. 5, 1 Cor. 
 7. 5, 2 Cor. 7. 8, Philem. 15, Hebr. 12. 10, 11, Jac. 4. 14. These are 
 apparently the only instances of this very remarkable use of Trpos, 
 seldom, if ever, met with in Classical Authors : which seems to be 
 used as if equivalent to eis in similar expressions, e. g. eis fviavrov, 
 which is Homeric ; and common also in Y. A. and N. T. But I have 
 not found Trpos in this sense anywhere in V. A. Of course, we translate 
 it easily and readily and instinctively, by our own corresponding idiom : 
 but how did it get into N. T. ? I cannot connect it with any Hebrew
 
 1 THESSALONIANS. 91 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 HEBR. 4. TT/JOS v. 9. e^p. r. S. 
 NoN-C. 1. fjwjK. o-rey. 10. Seo/i. et? TO 18. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 HEBR. 8. et? v. 15. ev \. K. omission of article. 16. ev K... 
 . cr. all remarkable. 17. ei<? depa. 
 NON-C. 1. epwr. = request. 10. avro. 18. atcrre TT. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 HEBR. 2. 77 jfj,. K. 23. /cat... r^p^O. so that... supra 3. 5. 
 NON-C. 1. %/3. e^;. 7pa<. 13. JjyeiaQat... ev ay. 18. ev 
 
 t. 27. 6pfCl(0... eVtCTT. 
 
 form. Vulgate renders it by ae? in all the above, except the three last, 
 where it has in. Grimm's citations from Classical Authors do not touch 
 the difficulty, exhibiting an entirely different meaning of Trpos. 
 
 CHAP. III. 3. TO) /xi/Sera oratVeo-flcu] " By the fact that no one is 
 depressed and cowed by these afflictions " : i. e. to comfort you about 
 your faith (verse 2), by the example and experience of God's Saints. 
 
 5. /A^'TTWS] " whether or no," as Gal. 2. 2. How are we to explain 
 the change of mood in /u^Trws eireipacrev /cat yeV^rai ? Is it not possibly 
 Hebraic, corresponding to a well-known and frequent use of \ for " so 
 that " : " whether or no the Tempter has tempted you, in order that 
 our labour might be in' vain," infra 5. 22. It is clear that eireipao-ev 
 and yivr^rai cannot be coupled together by a mere and. For eis KCVOV 
 see R. 12. 3. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 1. TrapctK. lv K.] ev = 2 adjurandi, so common in Hebrew 
 and so generally rendered in V. A. by iv : 1 Sam. 24. 22, o/xcxroV /xot ev 
 K. 2 Sam. 197. See M. 5. 34 and 2 Th. 3. 6. 
 
 3. " The will of God is your sanctification " : three constituent 
 links in which are expressed by the three infinitives, a7rexeo-0ai, eiSeVai, 
 fj.rj virepfiaiveLV. 
 
 6. e/<aAeo-ev...v ay.] Most probably eV, as equivalent to Hebrew ?, 
 stands here for efc, which is one of the meanings of that preposition, 
 "has called you unto sanctification." See notes 1 Cor. 7. 15, Gal. 1. 6, 
 M. 28. 19. 
 
 15. It is most unusual to have eis = until. 2 Tim 1. 12. Perhaps 
 in each case it does not refer to the time but the object. M. 10. 22, 24. 13, 
 Me. 13. 13. It would seem to be due to the literal rendering of ? in 
 similar expressions ; as constantly found in V. A.
 
 2 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 NON-C. 10. avff wv. 13. wtoTW a\. 
 
 CHAP. I. 10. ev rots aytots] possibly " coram sanctis Ejus." Col. 3. 
 18, note: Ex. 14. 4, nJH93 ^3?K Y. A. ei/So^ao-tfryo-o/xcu ev $apauS : 
 where the literal Iv obscures the force of ? ; which is the same here as 
 in Gen. 23, 18, where V. A. has caught and given the true meaning, 
 evavTLov. Or we may translate Iv here, " by" as so very common a sense 
 of 3. Matt. 3. 11. 
 
 11. Tr\r)pu>o"r]...ev Swa/xci] "complete in you a full delight in all 
 goodness and works that spring of faith, effectually and powerfully." 
 
 CHAP. II. 1. vTrep 7175 Trapowias] " with respect to " : virlp is the 
 exact literal equivalent of ?y, one of the well-known meanings of which 
 is, "concerning, with respect to," 1 Kings 22. 8, Is. 1. 1, Gen. 26. 21 : 
 but in these V. A. have irepi. I find virep only three times in V. A. : in 
 two of which it stands for ?y in the above sense : 2 Kings 18. 5, Ps. 55. 
 7. It is a legitimate inference that such a meaning may have gradually 
 attached to the word, as suiting literally the old familiar mode of ex- 
 pression, when transferred into Greek. Phil. 2. 13. The Thessaloniana 
 would seem to have misunderstood his first epistle : cap. 4. 15. 
 
 2. Si' T^/XWV] In V. A. Sia is frequently used for T3, " by the hand 
 of," 2 Chr. 29. 25, Jos. 20. 2. So that here it may mean simply " by my 
 hand," "from me." 
 
 3. o mos TI/S air.] J. 17. 12, note. 
 
 10. Here dXyOcia and a8it'a are opposed, as constantly by V. A. 
 See notes at M. 11. 19, L. 16. 9, 1 Tim. 3. 16. Here render "with 
 every lying deceit." Below, verse 12, the opposition is still more 
 pointed and emphatic : aSuaa clearly means " lying, falsehood," cor- 
 responding to TO i/'etiSos in verse 11. It is astonishing how all the
 
 2 THESSALONIANS. 93 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 HEBR. 1. 10. ?rpo9 v. 4. Trevr. ev K. 6. 15. KOI = yet. 
 
 Versions, following in the wake of the Vulgate, have copied and repro- 
 duced this glaring mistake of the V. A., and so have confused and dis- 
 torted the plain meaning of innumerable passages in O. T. : and our 
 English Version notably so. But what wonder, when the irregular and 
 careless interchange of SI'KCUOS and dXrjOrjs, aSi/cos and t/^vS^s, and the 
 substantives connected with them, in V. A., has affected and coloured 
 so frequently whole sentences in N. T. 
 
 CHAP. III. 10. 77/xev -n-pos v^as] M. 13. 56. Me. 9. 19. ?rpos is here 
 not Greek, but Hebraic: in Greek it could not be so used, with an accu- 
 sative, as expressing an action in or near, with no sense of motion to. 
 It is simply the litei-al rendering of ?, which has both meanings. But 
 the translators in V. A., in consequence of their imperfect acquaintance 
 with Greek, unable to discriminate delicate shades of meaning, treated 
 Trpos as uniformly equivalent to ?K : and so the occurrence of such 
 utterly ungrammatical phrases as that in the text (which would have 
 defied the comprehension of those who knew only real Classical Greek) 
 becomes intelligible ; and can in fact only in this way be accounted for. 
 John 1. 1.
 
 1 TIMOTHY. 
 
 CHAP. I. 16. Trpos vTrorvTrwcrtv] not "an example for them to copy," 
 "a pattern for them to imitate"; (as he is speaking of God's wonderful 
 mercy,) but " as a shadowing forth, a sketch, an outline of what should 
 be the experience of all Christians " : " for a picture of the case of all, 
 who, like S. Paul, should hereafter believe." ev c/xol Trpwrw "in" or 
 " by me first "; or rather " by me above and before every one else," " by 
 me chiefest of all," verse 15 : which sense of Trpoj-ros is common in N. T., 
 as in V. A. 1 Ch. 27. 43, Ez. 27. 22, irp& ^Soo-pm*, 2 Ch. 26. 20 ; 
 and is found also in Classical Authors. 
 
 18. rrjv K. orrpareiav] = K?tfn, " militia," the service, which every 
 Jewish Priest had to fulfil, N?X joy!?, Numb. 4. 23, "to serve the ser- 
 vice": V. A. XciToupyetv. In this place it has nothing whatever to do 
 with " warfare," as E. V. translates it : but with the functions and 
 service of the priesthood, o-Tparcveiv o-Tparetav being the exact equivalent 
 of the Hebrew idiom given above, which describes the sacred service of 
 the Priests, Levites, &c. 
 
 Kara ras irpo. CTTI <re wpo^Teias] "according to supernatural com- 
 munications from above guiding me to thee " : "in accordance with 
 the intimations of the divine Will previously pointing to thee." 
 
 CHAP. III. 13. (3a.0iJ.oi>, "a step up," advancement, promotion: 
 C7rava/3ai'v6tv. But may it not mean " foundation," " standing ground," 
 "a good footing," as 0ep.eXi.ov infra, 6. 19? 
 
 16. eucre/Seia] V. A. for nT, Prov. 1. 7. In Is. 11. 2 it stands 
 alone for "H? flKT. Is it not possible that this well-known passage may 
 have given the word a fixed and special meaning for the Jews, in which 
 it is used in N. TJ " our Holy Religion." 
 
 e8ocod^] M. 11. 19, L. 16. 2, 2 Thess. 2. 10 : here, most probably, 
 in accordance with the views stated in my former notes, "was. declared 
 to be true Christ," "authenticated" by the Holy Spirit," at His bap- 
 tism : " declaratus est talis qualis revera est," Schl. : justified, ap-
 
 1 TIMOTHY. 95 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 HEBR. 4. evwjr. rov . 10. ev py. K. p,. 
 Nox-C. 12. 7T4o-T9. 24. TIVWV before its noun. 
 
 proved, demonstrated to be the Messiah, by the gifts and credentials of 
 the Holy Spirit, and by His workings in Himself and His Apostles. 
 fv TTvev'/xari "by the Spirit," M. 3. 11. dve\ij^6rj is the word used in 
 V. A. of Elijah's Translation, 2 Kings 2. 11 ; and of our Lord's Ascen- 
 sion in N. T. Acts 1.11. lv 86^y, not " into," but " with " glory, 
 
 CHAP. IV. 1. pyrws] i.e. "spoke to S. Paul by inspiration" : fore- 
 showing Gnostic and other heresies. Sai/xoi/ia = DH?? V. A. M. 9. 33, 
 note. Ps. 105. 37, and so in Apociypha : Baruch 4. 5. Hence its use for 
 evil spirits (a notion entirely Jewish) in N. T. 
 
 2. fv vtroKp. i^evS.] " THROUGH the hypocrisy of lying teachers " : 
 ev of the cause. 
 
 5. ay lateral] See Lev. 11. 44 : both for the word (ay. : V. A. for 
 ^i??) and the idea. " By the word of God." What word ] the command 
 and explanation given to S. Peter, Acts 10. 15. 1 Cor. 10. 25, Eph. 
 5. 26. 
 
 7. " Harden and train and discipline thyself, with a view to reli- 
 gious improvement," " to the devout life " ; with the devout life, the life 
 of God in the soul, as its end and aim. With this object in view, bodily 
 discipline has its use and advantage : small, comparatively, but still 
 real and important. " Cibis, lautionibus, venere, similibus, ante certamina 
 publica abstinere, yv/xvao-ta appellabatur," Schl. Hence it may mean 
 " religious discipline of the body" as distinct from mental and spiritual 
 discipline. 
 
 9. TTIOTOS o A.] " The statement is true and to be relied upon." 
 
 14. In 2 Tim. 1. 6 S. Paul's agency alone is spoken of: here he 
 speaks of a conjunction of the Body of Presbyters : there it is Sia eVt- 
 0j-ews T<Zv xripajv p.ov ; here /xera, /c.r.X. Titus, 1. 5, has it all left to him: 
 in Acts 8. 17, 19. 6, the imposition of hands is used by apostles alone. 
 
 Sia Tiyjo^rjTeias] "by directions from Heaven," "by divine intimation 
 and appointment," " by the declaration of God's will" : as supra 1. 18. 
 
 CHAP. V. 5. Here eVl with ace. after fX-n-ifa : supra 4. 10 it has 
 dative. Y. A. constantly use this verb followed by eVl for nD3, confido, 
 as was no doubt known to the Authors of our E. Y., when they 
 translated here "trusteth": as in 4. 10, 6. 17, 1 Pet. 3. 5. In Judg. 
 18. 7, n 93? = " securely," is rendered by or' e\7rt'8i.
 
 96 1 TIMOTHY. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 2. " Because those who lay claim to the benefit of their 
 services are faithful : Le. Christian believers." 
 
 5. " looking on our Holy Religion as a means of making money " : 
 thinking that religion is a source of profit. 
 
 12. not " fight the good fight," but " run the glorious race," " main- 
 tain the noble struggle." 2 Tim. 4. 7 ; rpe\<j)fj.ev TOV aywrn, Hebr. 12. 
 1. 1 Cor. 9. 25. For 5/xoA... see Heb. 4. 14. 
 
 19. As (3a.6fj.os (supra 3. 13) seems possibly = 6efj.e\Lov, may not the 
 latter here stand for the former 1 or may the meaning be, " laying up," 
 as men pile up treasures, " their successive tiers of good works, as 
 a firm basis or foundation, ever rising higher, from which they may 
 stretch upwards to the prize, and spring to lay hold on it at last," 
 d<f)opfj.ij. As though eternal life were hanging up before us, as the prize 
 of our contest, like a ring, to be grasped and held by the winner. 
 6efj.eXi.ov = " a standing ground, a solid basis : something firm beneath 
 the foot." Each advance in holiness is an upward step, on which to 
 rise yet higher : whereas men, whose religion is mainly talk and feeling, 
 are like people walking up sand-hills ; they cannot advance towards the 
 prize : they have nothing to spring from : they slide downwards, and 
 go back.
 
 2 TIMOTHY. 
 
 CHAP. I. 1. Can Kara here = "propter," "with a view to," "for the 
 purpose of," as has been suggested by Winer and others : Tit. 1. 1, Kara 
 TTicrrtv ] as ?y often means 1 If I could cite any instances where V. A. 
 give Kara, for ?tt, I should feel more inclined to support this suggestion. 
 
 2. x<*P ts ) ^- ' L P-] "The triple crown of glory." Keble. 
 
 5. VTTO/X.V. Xa.fJi/3. and 9 irpo xp. al. are Non-C. 
 
 CHAP. II. 2. Bid TT. papr.] "in the midst of," "coram": notes 
 B. 2. 27, 4. 11, 14. 20, and Gal. 3. 19. Ellicott and others see that 
 this must be the meaning, and try to account for it: I have shown how 
 it is so, probably. 
 
 15. op#oTo/mv] Found only here in N. T. ; and twice in "V. A. 
 Prov. 3. 6, 11. 5, and there with dSovs: supposed to be a metaphor from 
 cutting a furrow straight, opOos = cvdvs. Not met with in Classical 
 Authors. May we not here (in the absence of 0805, or anything like 
 it) keep to the exact meaning of the word opOos, " vertical," " upright," 
 and so "true": "dressing it" (as masons say) "by the plumb-line": 
 " setting it up and presenting it to the world, all true, square, uniform : 
 with no deflections or distortions." There does not seem to me to be 
 any idea of division : of breaking the truth up into its several portions : 
 but of shaping and arranging the whole truth for exhibition. Grimm, 
 following Schleusner, drops the idea of "cutting": and suggests "recte 
 tracto," which the Vulgate has : illustrating this by the secondary sense 
 of KcuvoTo/mv = " nova facio, muto." Schl. cites Euseb. H. E. 4. 3, to 
 show that op6oTo/j.La = opOoSo^ia, opfloSiSacr/caXia : but this, clearly, may 
 be merely derived by them from the use of the word here: and may go 
 to prove that they too understood it as suggested above, and did not 
 hold it to imply division, as our E. Y. 
 
 19. "Yet this solid and fundamental doctrine of God's Gospel" 
 (i. e. the Resurrection) " stands firm and sure " (eorrjKe), " having this 
 seal " and authentication : viz. the same that God gave to the authority 
 GU. 7
 
 98 2 TIMOTHY. 
 
 of Moses and Aaron against Korah: Numb. 16. 5, V. A.: 7rco-K7rrai 
 /cat eyvw o Kvptos TOVS ovras avrov, the correct translation of the original 
 with its two verbs, i 1 ? 1g>8 HS "H 11 jm 1p>3, from which our E. V. has 
 been diverted by the "tomorrow" in verse 16, and the Yulgate ren- 
 dering, "mane notum faciet Dominus." "God will discriminate and 
 acknowledge those that are His"; therefore "let every one...." As 
 Moses warned the congregation against Korah (Numb. 16. 26), so the 
 Apostle warns the Church against these false teachers and their 
 UNTRUTH (a'Sucia, 1 Cor. 13. 6, M. 11. 19, 2 Th. 2. 10). The Seal is 
 Kvjutos ?yva>. KCU = " therefore," Hebraice, for ), so common in. that 
 sense: "therefore let every one... keep clear of all false doctrine." 
 
 25. /X^TTOTC] M. 13. 15, Me. 4. 12. "In case God, at some 
 future time, may grant them." E. V. " if God peradventure will give 
 them": grasping and exhibiting here the true meaning, which it has 
 obscured in the two other passages, by "lest": Vulgate, in them all, 
 has "nequando." 
 
 26. eis TO CK. 0e'A."] Hebraic: cts = ?.
 
 TITUS. 
 
 CHAP. I. 1. a7rooT....KaTa TTIOTIV] 2 Tim. 1. 1. eva-ejSeia, 1 Tim. 
 3. 15 = "The Christian system." 
 
 3. ev Kr)pvyfj.a.Ti] "by the promulgation of the Gospel message." 
 The omission of the article is simply Hebraic, and need not surprise 
 any one acquainted with the arbitrary and irregular use of it in 
 Hebrew. I may here again express my opinion of the unsoundness 
 and impracticability of the attempt to account for the anomalies and 
 bewildeiing perplexities connected with the omission of the definite 
 article in G. T., on any principles of Classical Criticism. 
 
 10. 01 e/c TT.] "The strict Jewish party among the Christian 
 converts": not merely, "the Jew- con verts": Acts 10. 44, 45, 11. 2, 3. 
 
 CHAP. II. 13. ciri<f). T??? 86&)<s] "The glorious appearing"; as 
 Eph. 4. 13, rjXiKia TOV 7rAi7pwju.aTos, "the full, complete manhood." 
 " Waiting for our blessed hope, even the glorious Epiphany..." 
 
 14. Trepiovcnov] Found only here in N". T., and four times in 
 V. A., Ex. 19. 5, Deut. 7. 6, 14. 2, 26. 8, always with Xa3s, for 
 H?3p Dy, "populus peculiaris": with its derivative 7rcpiovcriao-/xos, twice 
 (Ps. 134. 4, Eccl. 2. 8); the word seems to have been coined by the 
 Authors of V. A., to express the same idea, which they have rendered 
 once, MaL 3. 17, by eis -n-epnroi^Lv. Quoted 1 Pet. 2. 9. It has no 
 classical authority. They would seem to have concluded that, o 
 ircpnrfiroirjTai, Trepieori : and therefore jrepnreiroi.rjp.fvov = wepiovo-Lov = 
 peculium. 
 
 CHAP. III. 4, 5. Connect last half of 5 with 4, putting OVK l ?.... 
 eXeov in a parenthesis : " he has saved us," i. e. " has provided a way of 
 salvation for us," "by Baptism, and Kenewal of the Holy Spirit" 
 (Collect for Christmas Day); "not in consequence of any works of 
 righteousness in us, but according to his mercy." 
 
 7. nXrjpov. yev.] " that we may, according to our hope, as we hope, 
 come-in-for-the-inheritance-of," " attain to": in which sense K\-rjpovop.elv 
 
 7-2
 
 100 TITUS. 
 
 is used constantly by V. A. for KHJ without any notion of inheritance. 
 For instances see Grimm. And thus both verb and noun are found 
 in N. T., in this wider sense, borrowed doubtless from Y. A. ; Hebr. 1. 
 2, 4, 11. 7, 12. 17. This is purely Hebraic, and non-Classical. Poly- 
 bius has it once. It arose probably from the peculiar light in which 
 the Jews looked on the land of Canaan. 
 
 9. Trepu'CTTaoro] Only found here and 2 Tim. 2. 16: not in V. A.: 
 nor in any Classical Authors in this sense. Josephus, A. J. 4. 6. 12 
 and Lucian and other later writers use it so. Grimm. 
 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 6. fv e7riyvaxm...ets Xp.] "by the recognition and reference to 
 Christ of all the good that is in us." 
 
 7. TO cnrX. ...avaWTr.] " The hearts of the Saints have been re- 
 freshed, re-invigorated, encouraged."
 
 HEBKEWS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 HEBR. 1. eV rofc TT ev vim. 3. 5. e<ro/wu et<? TT. 8. Nom. 
 for Yoc. 
 
 NoN-C. 3. <f>epa)v. 9. e%pia-e...e\aiov. 
 
 The title of this Epistle (as Dr Roberts suggests in his Dissertations 
 on the Gospels) indicates, possibly, not the Jews universally, nor even 
 the Jewish converts generally, but the strict Jewish party within or 
 without the Church, 01 CK TrepiTo/n/s : Acts 6. 1 : as opposed to the 
 'EAA^vioTcu, the Hellenizers ; and the line of argument and the whole 
 tone of the Epistle support this view. That either the difference of 
 style or absence of any personal allusions, or the expression in Chap. 
 2. 3 viro TWV O.K. eis $ /Aas . . . , prove S. Paul not to be the Author, is 
 untenable. Whoever wrote it, was plainly writing anonymously: and 
 apparently did not wish to be known. 
 
 CHAP. I. 1. TToXv/xepwg] "The leading thought seems to be that 
 there were many parts or divisions in the Prophetical Harmony; that 
 no one utterance embraced the entire mystery: and that each portion 
 had its own style and manner: as S. Paul seems to intimate, 1 Cor. 
 13. 9 K yxepovs." Maurice. 
 
 2. K\r}povo/j.ov] = ^^ Kvpiov. Titus 3. 7 and infra 4 : KeicXiyp. = 
 " adeptus est, proprium accepit," " has by right, as his own." 
 
 7, 8. Trpos TOVS oiyy., TT/DOS TOV vlov\ TT/OOS '?, "with respect to": 
 Rom. 10. 21, Eph. 5. 32. Hebraic use, though occasionally found in 
 Classical Authors : similarly eis, Acts 2. 25. Mark force of /xev 8e, 
 "and whereas he saith of the Angels... of the Son, on the contrary, he 
 saith."
 
 102 HEBREWS. 
 
 10, 11, 12. The God addressed in Ps. 102 is, all along, God 
 manifest in the flesh to Sion, the Incarnate Messiah, come down to 
 earth : hence the applicability of this quotation. 
 
 14. "Sent out on errands of help and service for the benefit of 
 those who..." 
 
 CHAP. II. 2. 81 ayy.] This may mean " in the presence of," " out 
 of the midst of," as 2 Tim. 2. 2, and may refer to Deut. 33. 2, and to 
 the law as given from Sinai alone. Or we may understand it of the 
 word and revelation of God conveyed at various times to the Jews by 
 the Prophets, through the intervention of Angels. Chap. 1.1. 
 
 ira.pa.Kor) = "misapprehension." 
 
 5. Supply dXX' dv6p<j)TTu>. Schleusner takes rrjv OIK. rrjv p.. as = 
 N3H D?iyn "nova mundi institutio," "ceconomia Christiana": the Rab- 
 binic phrase for the post-Messianic sera, o /u,eXXo>v atwv, as fljn "VC 1 ? f r 
 the state of things before Messiah : o vvv or OVTOS aiwv : a distinction 
 most vividly presented to us in N. T., 1 Tim. 6. 17, L. 18. 30, 20. 35, 
 1 Cor. 1. 20, Heb. 6. 5. But I can find no instance of otKovpevr) in 
 this sense, though it suits the passage exactly,. as expressing "the 
 world of the future": "as it was to be under the coming dispensation." 
 For the government and channels of grace in the Church were to be, 
 not by Angels, but by men : and the Church was to absorb the world 
 and renovate it, and change its character altogether. 
 
 10. errpeTre] Can this mean "it SEEMED right"? i? 3B"., or 
 1V^? ^^> V. A. = KaXov la-Tiv Ivavriov avrov, " becoming, proper, right, 
 before him," "in his eyes": which is the exact meaning of TrpeTm, as 
 describing something "good to the eyes." We dare not presume to say, 
 not even an inspired Apostle, that any particular course of action 
 " became God," " decebat Deum " (Yulgate). We may conclude, from 
 the results, that such a course " seemed right to Him." 
 
 15. ei/oxoi] See M. 5. 22, 1 Cor. 11. 27. Here it seems to mean 
 " subject- to-the-penalty-of " : Vulg. "obnoxii servituti." But the con- 
 struction with gen. in this sense, is quite anomalous. It had perhaps 
 come to be used as a substantive. 
 
 16. "For assuredly it is not angels he comes to help, but the seed 
 of Abraham." eTriXa/i/?. = " to take by the hand." 
 
 CHAP. III. 1. -ri/s o/AoXoyias i7/x,wv] "our covenant," " fcederis 
 nostri": as Moses was the aTrocrroXos and Aaron the dp\ipevs of the 
 Jewish. 
 
 11. o)9 wfioo-a] t^, "how I sware," or "of whom..." 
 14. vTroorao-is] parallel to cXTrts in 6: infra 11. 1.
 
 HEBREWS. 103 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 NON-C. 6. direiO. Eph. 5. 6. 10. KareTravo-ev. 13. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 Nox-C. 2. ireplx. dad. 12. Sid TOV %. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Nox-C. G. Ace. after ryevcra/Aevovs. 17. e/xecr/reucre. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 2. o X. T^S d/co^s] See Eom. 10. 16, M. 4. 24. "The 
 word of the message," i. e. " of the Gospel." Here aKorj = euayycXtov. 
 
 12. ju.epioy/.ov] Schleusner "ad intimos animi recessus"; as if 
 parting asunder implies the very middle or innermost part: and Grimm, 
 apparently following him, though without acknowledgment, gives 
 "usque ad absconditissimum ilium locum, quo animus et anima inter 
 se discernuntur." This appears to be the probable meaning. To take 
 the word in an active sense, as Vulg. " divisio," and our E. V. 
 "dividing asunder," is unjustifiable. Supra 2. 4 it is clearly passive, 
 "gifts." But there is the same ambiguity in many of the Latin and 
 English words signifying "division, distribution, assignment"; active 
 forms used passively. 
 
 14. K. r. d/u.oXoyias] "Let us hold fast to our vow" "our covenant 
 with God." V. A. use the word for T, votum, Lev. 22. 18, Deut. 12. 
 6. Comp. 1 Tim. G. 12 with this passage, and Jerem. 44. 25, rets 
 o/AoXoyias Trot^Vo/tev ws w/AoXoyryVa/xev. V. A. for '^"VM "W$ ^-7?. Schl. 
 
 CHAP. V. 7. airo TTJS evX.] "by reason of," "as the result of..." 
 = IP, Prov. 13. 11. The Hebrew preposition is constantly used in this 
 sense among many others (Jude 23, note); whereas aVo, its primary 
 literal equivalent, is put for it in V. A., without any discrimination 
 of diversity of meaning, almost universally, as though it were its one 
 sole and sufficient exponent. Gen. 9. 11, OVK diroQavtlra.!. 7ra<ra trapl 
 
 Tl O.TTO TOV vSttTOS TOV KaTttKXvCT p.OV. PS. 76. 7, TtS aVTMTTJj'o-tTCU CTOl ttTTO 
 
 T^S opyfjs a-ov ; Hence, probably, it passed into an idiom, and became 
 a vernacular usage. " Having his prayer heard by reason of his piety," 
 "he learnt, from what he suffered himself, Son though he was, the 
 difficulty of obedience." 
 
 CHAP. VI. 1. TOV rfj? a>x^s---^] uTne initiatory doctrine," "the 
 elementary teaching," of Christ: "the first principles of Christianity." 
 
 5. /xeXXovros a?.] = oiKOVfievrj 17 /xeXX. cf. 2. 5. 
 
 7. vXoyia] "blessing," 2 Cor. 9. 5. V. A. for np3, Lev. 25. 21, 
 Ez. 34. 26, verov erXoyia?.
 
 104 HEBREWS. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 1. Who was Melchisedek ? Clearly lie must have 
 been, in Abraham's belief, the Patriarch of the Holy Chosen Seed, the 
 family of Shem: Head and Priest of the race: to whom Abraham 
 paid tithe : one of his ancestors ; the Representative, by the law of 
 primogeniture, of the rights and dignities of the Sacred Line: whom 
 Abraham, heir of all the promises, acknowledged as his superior, in 
 things human and divine. Which of the descendants of Shem fulfilled 
 these conditions, as first-born in his generation, being alive at the time 
 and within reach of Abraham, on the same side of the Euphrates; on 
 the other side of which they were all born, and so far as we know, 
 chiefly lived? One there was, who, if we may in any degree trust the 
 Jewish Genealogies, lived to a great age and was alive then: whose 
 very name implies that he crossed; who was evidently well known in 
 the country as a Progenitor of Abraham; who has left his name to 
 Abraham and all his seed, as their universal designation: who is 
 especially pointed out in the Bible, as the prominent and most remark- 
 able of the progeny of Shem, signalled out for special distinction above 
 Elam and Asshur and Lud and Aram. For Shem is called emphatically 
 (Gen. 10. 21) "the father of all the children of Eber" = *W8, "qui 
 transivit": (indicating probably his crossing the great River at the time 
 of the dispersion, intimated by the name of his son Peleg = " division "), 
 and Abraham is called, by a patronymic, "the Hebrew," i. e. "the 
 Eberite," or "descendant of Eber": and after him and not after 
 Abraham, all the children of Abraham are called. Eber, Priest by 
 birth-right, "a Prince in Religion," \>1$ *?? = Melchisedek (as he 
 was temporal king of Salem), the type and emblem and embodiment 
 of the Priesthood of the First-born, seems to have been selected by 
 divine appointment, as the impersonation and representative of the 
 Order, of which Christ was a Priest, by his descent from Judah, in 
 whose favour Reuben, Simeon, and Levi were set aside. (Hebr. 7, 
 passim.) If, as seems most probable, Melchisedek is not a name but 
 a title; no one, in the long list of our Lord's Progenitors, appears so 
 nearly to fulfil the conditions of the tradition, as Eber; a man so 
 wonderfully honoured by what is implied, rather than said, in Holy Writ, 
 so pre-eminently immortalised as the stem and root of the Hebrew 
 race, by the transmission of his name, through so many ages of the 
 world's history. If he was not Melchisedek, who was ? The words 
 airarwp, a//,., ayeveaA in verse 3, as they cannot, of course, be taken 
 literally, may imply no more than the unquestionable fact, that when 
 Melchisedek is introduced into the Sacred Story, no statement is made 
 as to his parentage or descent, or the time of his birth or death. He 
 appears on the scene and disappears mysteriously; but that in no way
 
 HEBREWS. 105 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 HEBR. 3. <ntnjv^...a^fuit^ 5. X. 80^9. 8. rrjv r. a. o. 
 
 militates against liis being a real personage, subject to all the necessary 
 conditions and laws of human existence. 
 
 5, 6. " And whereas those who..." ot fj.lv, "in contrast to all this, 
 be...," a M, 
 
 11. "God's people had-been-legislated-for, on it as a basis," "had 
 received the Law on the xinderstanding of the Levitical Priesthood." 
 Compare 8. 6. Grimm. 
 
 15. ei] Acts 26. 8, 23: "if, as is the fact," "seeing that." W/iat 
 is Trepio-cr. en K. 1 Clearly, the statement above in 12 : "the necessity 
 of a change in the law," i.e. the Divine economy and dispensation: 
 "This necessity is more abundantly patent and demonstrable, from the 
 fact that..." As a consequence of the excellency of the new Priesthood, 
 the Religion connected therewith must take a new and higher excel- 
 lence, i. e. a spiritual. 
 
 26. eVpeire] " was proper for us," " befitting, beseeming." 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 8. i7/Aepai fpx----Kal avvr.] Hebraic construction, 
 both in use of ^epcu (M. 2. 1, note), and K<U = \ = when: "a time is 
 coming when..." 
 
 11. aTro IJ.I.KPOV CLVTUV...] ofrfrj "M tyUpV?, Jerem. 31. 34, literal 
 rendering, except the omission of \ and ? which have great force in the 
 original. eiS^o-owi, N. C. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 1. Si/caiw/Acn-a] Y. A. passim for p'n, BB'fP, ordina- 
 tiones, generally rendered "statutes" in E. V., Deut. 4. 1, Ps. 119. 5, 
 8, 12. TO re aytov KocrjatKo'v. Pearson on Creed (Art. 6) quotes the 
 Syriac rendering of this passage, K^^y SEH-lp H 11 ?, "domus sancta 
 mundana": the part of the Sanctuary which represented this lower 
 world (i.e. the Outer Court and Holy Place), as the Holy of Holies, 
 or Most Holy, represented Heaven: (which Josephus expressly states 
 to have been the belief of the Jews). So, perhaps, the Vulgate 
 "sanctum sceculare" Et^e p.lv ow, a new argument. "Aye, and 
 to take other ground : the first dispensation had its appointed rites of 
 service" " common united worship," (Xarpeta = cultus Dei publicus,) 
 " and its Outer Tabernacle," for general use, of public access, entered 
 day by day, in which men moved constantly to and fro, as in this lower 
 world. 
 
 5. Kara /xepos] "part by part," "in detail"; particularly, E. V. 
 
 7. ayvorj/xa] like dfjuapria, loses its first sense in its adopted one: 
 and includes all sin that is not wilful and presumptuous.
 
 106 HEBREWS. 
 
 NON-C. 17. eVet...(/re. 24. eV</>. rw TT. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 HEBR. 19. irapp. et9 T. e. TWV a. 38. IK TT. and /cat ei/. 
 NON-C. 34. farap&v. 
 
 10. Can 7rt /3p. K.T.\. depend upon SiKaiw/xara <r. ? "Authorised 
 and prescribed demands upon the body with respect to meats..." 
 7ri = ?y. Otherwise the rendering in E. V. seems allowable; "carnal 
 ordinances," i. e. " for the body." 
 
 14. Sut Hv. aov.] Compare R 1. 4, 1 Tim. 3. 16, 1 P. 3. 18. 
 
 26. <rwTcXei'a] The point in which the reXr] of two things, 
 succeeding one the other, meet. 1 Cor. 10. 11. The confluence, or 
 meeting of the two seras, Ante-Christian and Christian. The Jews 
 had, in their theosophy, three systems, (1) Ante-Mosaic, (2) Mosaic, 
 (3) Messianic. The Sacred Writer is here speaking of the two latter. 
 V. A. have 0-wre'A.eia for }*i?. finis, Dan. 12. 4, 13. 
 
 CHAP. X. 5. crupo. KaTT/pTi'o-co p.oi] Exact quotation from V. A. 
 How they ever came so to render the original, v n*"!3 DJ3JK, " mine ears 
 hast thou bored," is inexplicable. We know, Ex. 21. 6, that this 
 means "thou hast claimed me as a servant." Here it would seem as if, 
 in the mind of the Translators of V. A., the providing a human body 
 for Christ, was equivalent to making Him a Servant: as Phil. 2. 8, 
 r)v SovXou Xafttav, lv d/Aoiw/xaTi dvOp. yevo^ei/o?. 
 
 6. V. A. have Tjr^cras here: but Ps. 50. 16, dXoKavr. OVK cvSo- 
 S, without preposition: as also Ps. 84. 1, Gen. 33. 10. Note, 
 M. 3. 17. 
 
 19. I^OVTCS] has three accusatives after it, Trapprjaiav, oBov, Icpea. 
 
 37. o epx-] One of the common names of Messiah, from Gen. 49. 
 18, Is. 25. 9. Its use here shows that as yet only part of the purpose 
 of His coming was fulfilled. 
 
 38. There is a considerable variation in V. A., as quoted here, 
 from the original Hebrew, to which our E. V. is much closer. For 
 inj-IDK^, "by his faith," V. A. gives e TTIOTCCUS /AOU, "by faith in me"; 
 and for 1^?^ " his soul," 17 t/oJX 7 ? ftov. And their substitution of IK for 
 ? is curious. 
 
 39. V. A. 2 Chr. 14. 13, render by TreptTrotV 1 ? ^Pi "revivifica- 
 tion," "restoration," "recovery": which is its exact meaning here.
 
 HEBREWS. 107 
 
 CHAPTER XT. 
 
 NoN-C. 8. firi...irov. 12. T$ TT\. 37. <f>6vp p. 
 SEPT. 5. rov firj 18. for ^. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 NoN-C. 2. aVrt. 10. 11. 7T/309 oX,. ?;//,. and TO irapbv. 15. 
 varepwv CLTTO. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 -C. 5. ap/c. rot? TT. 7. e 
 
 CHAP. XI. 1. vTi-o'o-Tao-is] Cap. 3. 14, 2 Cor. 9. 4, 11. 17. In 
 all these it means "confidence," "well grounded assurance." Here it 
 seems rather to mean, in its stiicter and closer sense (both of derivation 
 and construction), "substantiation," "realisation"; the instrument or 
 process, by which we give substance and reality to things: and eXeyxos 
 not so much "the test," as "the mode of testing": "illud, quo sub- 
 sistunt quae sperautur; quod demonstrat quse non cernuntur." Beza. 
 Without faith in a principle or doctrine, acting as if we believed it, 
 we cannot test it, or prove it to be true. " Faith is the process and 
 instrument by which we give substance and reality to things hoped for, 
 and test and ascertain the truth of things unseen." 
 
 21. CTTC TO a. T^S pa'/?8ov] From V. A. who apparently read H^D, 
 "a staff," for nap, a bed." Vulg. has "lectuli caput." It seems 
 clear there were no vowel points in the Hebrew MSS. used by Y. A. 
 
 28. irtTroLfjKf. TO TT.] Special use of Troteco for 6v<a. Note, M. 26. 18. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 15. /x>; TIS pta TT. a. <.] This is almost an exact 
 quotation from Deut. 29. 18. E. "V. "a root that beareth gall and 
 wormwood," and in Margin " a poisonful herb " : (iriKpLa = poison. See 
 Note, Acts 8. 23) i.e. "one who poisons God's people with false 
 teaching or bad example"; as the context shows. And such is the 
 meaning here. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 7. K/3ao-is] in Apocrypha = " exitus," " eventus." 
 Sap. 2. 17, 8. 9, 11. 15, " significatione a profanis aliena," Grimm: 
 " the issue and outcome of their walk on earth." 
 
 15. o'/xoXoy. r<3 c^o'/xaTi] Parallel to R. 15. 9, TO> oV. trov i/^aXw, 
 which is a direct quotation from Y. A. (see note). Here it is a sort of 
 confusion with
 
 S. JAMES. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 HEBR. 6. ev TT. 11. TrpoawTrov and Trope/iou?. 13. ort. 1 J. 
 4. 20. 23. TO TTpoa-. r^? 7. 25. d/cp. eTrtX. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 HEBR. 1. eV irpocr. 2. 4. Whole verse. 5. 10. 10. 00-7-15 
 fut. 23. eXoy. et?. 
 
 CHAP. I. 3. SOKI/UOV] V. A. for *nV = the instrument or medium 
 of testing. Prov. 27. 21. 
 
 17. Trao-a Socris ay ] Hebraic construction. " Every gift, good, 
 every bounty, perfect, cometh down from above": "Every gift of God 
 is by its very origin altogether and entirely good and perfect"; with 
 no admixture of evil or blemish in it: a reply to the heresy of verse 13, 
 oVo 0. 7reipao/xcu. God permits, but does not send, evil. 
 
 TOV Trarpos TCOV <WT<OV] i. c. " the Creator of the Orbs of Heaven." 
 Jerem. 4. 23, Ps. 135. 7 (apud Aquilam, ao-rpa). The name and 
 attribute which most forcibly suggests unchangeableness. Acts 16. 29. 
 
 18. direKvr)(rev 17. X. aX.] "He gave us a new birth by virtue of 
 a word of truth"; "a word that cannot deceive or fail": i.e. by the 
 holy formula, ordained by our Lord himself, for Baptism. Eph. 5. 26, 
 note. 
 
 25. TrapaKvTTTeiv] V. A. for IW^ " to bend down to scrutiuise." 
 Gen. 26. 8, Prov. 7. 6. vo/xov eAevfopi'as: note, Gal. 5. 1. 
 
 27. Oprjo-Kfta = "outward devotion," "worship." Deeds of mercy 
 and careful avoidance of the polluting influences of the world, are pure 
 worship: i.e. "elements of it," "essential parts of it": not, of course, 
 the whole of it. 
 
 CHAP. II. 4. KCU for apa, a common meaning of}. "Have you 
 not, in fact, made partial selections, and acted as judges influenced by 
 wrong considerations ?": gen. for adj. " wrong-thinking judges."
 
 S. JAMES. 109 
 
 NON-C. 14. \ejrj fy. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 Nox-C. 1. ijSovcov. 4. e'xOpa rov @. 13. 076, with plural. 
 
 14. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 NON-C. 4. 2<wpa?. 10. i\a\.T]aav TU> OVOJA. 12. rJTQ). 
 SEPT. 17. 7T/30oV'f. rov pr) ft. H. 2. 6. 
 
 5. TT\. lv TT.] "rich in faith": a correct idiom in English, as in 
 Hebrew : but utterly incorrect, and bad in Greek. 
 
 8. v. /3a<rtAiKos] " The law of our King Jesus." 
 
 10. l^oxos] See note, 1 Cor. 11. 27. 
 
 20. KCVOS] = /xaraios in V. A. : they are constantly interchanged as 
 renderings of same words, ??!} and N1 ; B>. 
 
 CHAP. III. 6. Mr W. Randolph suggests a parallelism, in verses 5 
 and 6 : 
 
 (5) a. oAiyov Trvp, b. -qXiKrjv v. dv., 
 
 (6) a. ?; yX. irvp, b. o /coa/x. Trj<s aStK. (avaTrrcrai VTT* avr^s), 
 
 which he thinks is confirmed by <Xoyi'. T. rp. rrjs y. And he quotes in 
 
 illustration Micah 1. 4: 
 
 a. Molten were the mountains, b. and the valleys were cleft, 
 a, as wax before the fire, b. as waters poured down a pre- 
 
 cipice (cleave the face of it). 
 
 15, 17. <ro<i'a] = ""??> a^d is use d in its Hebrew sense, so common 
 in Proverbs, and throughout 0. T., of "religion," "piety." 
 
 CHAP. IY. 5. The quotation is in verse 6, from Prov. 3. 34. " Do 
 you think that Holy Scripture ever speaks iii vain 1 The spirit within 
 us feels strong desires, that tend to envy : but God giveth grace yet 
 stronger. And therefore the Holy Writer saith...." There is no 
 quotation from H, S, in 5 : only an introduction to that in 6.
 
 1 S. PETER. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 HEBR. 4. et? vjias. 14. re/cva v. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 HEBR. 4. 6 tcp....av0. 20. et? fjv for 3. 
 NON-C. 13. /At/z^TaL 15. /z-era TT. 
 SEPT. 5. e\7r. eVt. 1 Tim. 5. 5. 
 
 CHAP. I. 1. TrapeTTiS. Siacrn-.] "dispersion-sojourners." 
 11. ra cis Xp. 7ra0.] Some render "the sufferings destined for 
 Christ": but can this meaning be got out of the Greek ? May we not 
 possibly regard the words as the literal rendering of 7 used, as often, for 
 genitive? 1 K. 15. 31, 1 S. 22. 30. 
 
 17. et] with indicative, stating an admitted fact: "seeing that..." 
 
 18. /iaraios] = " Iieathenish," as opposed to crowds, which is the 
 Hebrew definition of the true believer. James 3. 17. 
 
 22. . waKoi; -ri/s aX.] R. 1. 5, 2 Cor. 10. 5. Very remarkable 
 construction. 
 
 CHAP. II. 1. AoyiKoj/] R 12. 1. "Spiritual": nutriment for the 
 Xoyos, the reason or immaterial part of man. 
 
 8. X$os irpoo-K.] - *?i^?P, "MV. Is. 8. 14. 
 
 9. Xaos efe TrcpiTr.] Tit. 2. 14, note. Compare 1 Chr. 29. 3. 
 
 CHAP. III. 9. cis TOVTO KX^povo/*.] "Ye have been called to 
 
 inherit blessing," ie. "have been admitted into all the hopes and 
 privileges of the Christian covenant," cts TOVTO, " for this very purpose," 
 "with this object in view," "on this condition," namely, the fulfilment 
 of the rule laid down in 8, 9. St Peter enforces this argument, based
 
 1 S. PETER. Ill 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 NoN-C. 2. eTnOvfJiiais ------ fiiwaai. 3. 'neTropev/J,. 4. 
 
 8. Participle nom. absolute. 12. gevov. 14. Kara. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 HEBR. 3. K\r)pwv. 10. 6 . TT. %. and eV X. 12. et? JJIA 
 
 on their intuitive perception of their new religions obligation, by an 
 apt quotation from the writings of a Saint of old. This connexion of 
 the words (lK\r]9. Iva) agrees with the context and the logical sequence 
 of the passage, which the other combination (eis TOVTO iva) does not. 
 
 21. crw. ay. eirepwr-rj/jLa eis .] "the earnest prayer for," "the 
 searching after," a good conscience towards God. 
 
 CHAP. V. 3. TWV KX^pcov] "the divisions" of God's people: "the 
 portions allotted " to the charge of each Presbyter, i. e. " Ruler" in the 
 Church. " Neither as lording it over their allotted fields of labour and 
 administration."
 
 2 S. PETER. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 HEBE. 5. eV. 20. Traaa...ov. 21. @. avff. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 HEBR. 1. alp. OTT. 2. rj 6. r??? a. 10. 07Ti(T(i)....7ropev. 14. 
 
 Kar. 
 
 NON-C. 7. tcaraTT. v. 10. Kvpiorrjro^. Jude 8. 14. atcaraTT. 
 afji. 20. el, with subj. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 HEBR. 3. 7r' eV^;....e/Lt7r. 18. et? T;/^. at. 
 NON-C. 9. Gen. after fipaS. 11. Plural, dvcurr. 
 
 CHAP. I. 3. Sia So^s Kal a.] I cannot translate this, nor can I 
 understand the force of the preposition, by the light of Classical usage 
 or Hebraistic misuse. 
 
 17. eis ov evSo/a/cra] V. A. generally has lirl or Iv with this verb: 
 not always. Gen. 33. 10, Ps. 51. 16, 19, 85. 1, there is no preposition 
 either in Hebr. or Gr. 
 
 CHAP. III. 12. 81* ^v] "for the manifestation and accomplishment 
 of which day."
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 HEBR. 2. r\v Trpo? TQV IT. J. 1. 1, note, 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 HEBR. 1. irapa/c 77/309. 21. 7rdv...ovK: infra 3. 15. Rev. 
 21. 27. 28. air avrov = V3fip, coram illo. Acts 25. 9, note, 
 
 NON-C, 6. \eycov fteveiv. 18, eV%. to. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 HEBR. 15. 17. K\. ra 
 
 NoN-C. 5. apy = take away. 16. -fyvyrjv e^/ce = laid down. 
 Note, J. 10. 17. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 NoN-C. 15. eav oft. 16. e>o>T. Me. 4. 10. 
 
 CHAP. III. 18, prj ay. Xoyu) aXX' v cpys>] Strange diversity of 
 construction after same verb, to express the same meaning, without and 
 with a preposition : the first strictly grammatical, the second, Hebraic. 
 M. 3. 11, note. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 2. "That Jesus has come, the Incarnate Messiah": or 
 " that Messiah has come in human nature, the man Jesus." 
 
 16. ev Ty/uv] 2 Cor. 8. 7. A most curious use of ev: I can give 
 no explanation of it, or of the ntff r/ju,<3v in 17: and I cannot agree 
 with Grimm's explanation, that ?/ dydirrj ficO' j^dJi/ means "amor 
 mutuus inter nos et Deum": as being against the sense of the passage, 
 and the requirements of fitting reverence : as if ij/tets could comprehend 
 us AND God. 
 
 GU. 8
 
 2 S. JOHN. 
 
 HEBR. 1. ev a. 12. 7. irpo<j v. 
 
 4. tv dX-rjOeia] = eV StKaioavvy ; just as J"I!OK = PtjV, Ps. 111. 7, 119. 
 151, 86. 11, as so frequently found in V. A. and N. T. Notes, M. 11. 
 19, L. 16. 9, 2 Th. 2. 10. Compare 2 P. 1. 2, 3 John 3, 4, 12. 
 
 3 S. JOHN. 
 
 2. ew^o/xat] followed by inf. pres. ungrammatical. 
 
 5. TricrTOj'] = " an act of Christian principle, of faith." 
 
 12. VTT' av. 7775 aA..] Can this mean "by his holy life itself?" 
 
 2 J. 4. It seems impossible to get any meaning out of our English 
 
 Version " by the truth itself."
 
 S. JUDE. 
 
 HEBR. 6. et? K. p. 77., no article. 7. oiria-o) a: e. 14. ev a. //. 
 16. ffavft. Trp. 20. ev Uv. 'A. 23. eWt\. airo. 
 
 NON-C. 4. rivet avd. 4. Trpoyeyp. 5. TO Sevrepov. 8. 
 8. Soa9. 11. ee%u'0. 19. //,?}. 22. 01)5 
 
 3. av. Icr^ov] Can this be an instance of the Epistolary Im- 
 perfect, as in Latin? Compare Gal. 4. 20. Here we clearly, in 
 English, want a present tense. 
 
 11. rfj dS<3] Construction without a preposition unusual. 
 
 14. TOVTOIS] The " de his " of Yulgate, and " of these " of English 
 Version, have no grammatical justification. The word cannot be so 
 rendered: the only possible meaning is "prophesied to them," "fore- 
 warned them," "spoke in the name of God to them." For cv ay. ftvp. 
 see note, M. 3. 11. Also L. 14. 31, 22. 49, 1 Cor. 4. 21, Apoc. 13. 10, 
 19. 15. 
 
 23. One of the meanings of the preposition JP is "Jy," Gen. 9. 11, 
 Job 4. 9, 7. 14, Is. 28. 7: but its literal rendering in Y. A. for its 
 almost universal sense " from," is oVo : they scarcely ever put any other 
 word for it. Hence oVo being used for VTTO in many instances, as in 
 those passages cited above, came to be regarded as equivalent to it by 
 readers of V. A. ; and the usage has crept into N. T. See Apoc. 2.11 
 for similar use of . I cite a few instances of diro put for IP in V. A., 
 as if at random, without any connexion with the sense. Numb. 32. 22, 
 Deut. 14. 24, Ps. 68. 30, Jer. 26. 9, 32. 43, 34. 22, Is. 52. 14.
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 The deviations from grammatical correctness in the Apocalypse 
 are so violent and so astonishing, as to defy explanation. Some few 
 of them may be traceable to Hebraic influences : as I have endeavoured 
 to point out. The others I have simply left untouched. The style of 
 S. John in the Gospel and Epistles is so remarkably pure, so com- 
 paratively free from Hebraisms or non-Classical words and forms, 
 so much more like the language of the best Greek Authors ; that these 
 peculiarities are all the more perplexing. They have given rise to 
 innumerable speculations ancient and modern : but no satisfactory 
 explanation of them has hitherto been found. 
 
 CHAP. I. 4. cwro o <5v...] Anomalous construction, clearly trace- 
 able to the absence of inflexion in Hebrew nouns, which made such a 
 violation of grammar less startling to a Jew writing in Greek. 
 
 o epx-] We say in English, "past, present, and to come": and the 
 same idea for "that which is to be, which will exist hereafter," (i.e. the 
 future) is common in Hebrew, expressed by N3 and HOX ; V. A. Ip^o/xat. 
 Is. 27. 6, 0^35, 01 cpx- "future generations." Jerem. 47. 4, Is. 41. 
 23, 44. 7, 45. 11. 41. 22 IViKan, 45. 11 rtni, T a CT^X-, "the things 
 that are to come," in Vulgate " ventura." And hence the form is used, 
 with d rjv, and d wv here, as one of the categories of sempiternal exist- 
 ence. It is curious that whereas Hebrew, Latin and English alike use 
 words that imply "coming": the Greek equivalent implies "delay, 
 keeping back," viz. /xeAAeiv. And it is remarkable that this verb is 
 used once only in V. A. to express futurity, Is. 48. 6, a /ne'AAei 
 yfVf.vQau for rii"i-W?, recondita, and not more than six or seven times in 
 Apocrypha. 
 
 CHAP. II. 16. iro\efjL. per av.~\ Literal for DP ^Pr?, "pugnare contra." 
 2 K. 14. 5, in V. A. CTT. /nTa. Infra 1 1, 7 TTOO/CTCI /xer' avrwv iroX. SoVulg. 
 " piTgnabo cum illis in gladio oris mei." The English idiom coincides
 
 REVELATION. 117 
 
 with the Hebrew: but /nera in this sense is against all good Greek 
 usage. See Grimm. For ev potato, see note, L. 22. 49, which Vulgate 
 renders, "Domine, si percutimus in gladio": utterly sacrificing the 
 sense in slavish adherence to a foreign idiom, which the Translator, 
 apparently, did not understand, twice in one short sentence : as in the 
 verse now before us. 
 
 CHAP. III. 4. oVo'/xara] "persons," as Acts 1. 15. Infra 11. 13. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 6. KVK\O) TOV Op.] 7. 11. A form borrowed from V. A. 
 Numb. 11. 24, ^fcn nta?p f KVK\W T^S criojnfc. Ps. 79. 3, icv'ieXo 
 Ez. 6. 2, Numb. 1. 53 for ? 2 11 ??. Gen. 35. 5 rets KVK\<a 
 Grimm cites Xen. Cyr. 4. 5. 5 as an instance of the 
 phrase in a Classical Author. 
 
 10. Future for pi'esent: Hebraic irregularity and want of pre- 
 cision as to difference between tenses: with which every student of 
 Hebrew is familiar. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 10. e/c8. TO afyia *7/At3i> GOTO] = DM? D? En?, " sangninem 
 repetiit ab aliquo," " caedem ultus est." Here we have a blending of 
 the two ideas, in the one verb. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 3. e#av/i. OTT.] = " went in wonder after." 
 12. T!J TT\. TOV 0. avrovj "His deadly wound." 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 14. The harvest in N. T. parables always represents 
 "the ingathering of the good," M. 13. 30: the vintage, "the judgment 
 of the wicked." See Joel 3. 13. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 3. ^v^n "??] = "living soul." Comp. u'Aov ., 
 supra 2. 7. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 8. T<X StKaico/AaTa] R. 5. 18, Heb. 9. 1.
 
 INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 
 
 ot Geou, M. 25. 34, R. 1. 7. ' 
 ayyeXos, "minister," "agent," 2 C. 12. 7. 
 adiKos = ^v8^s, 1 Cor. 13. 6, L. 16. 9. 
 alo-xwrj, "disappointment," R. 5. 4. 
 aiTfat = epwrao), M. 15. 23. 
 OKOT), J. 12. 38. 
 dXXarreti' eV, R. 1. 23. 
 nva /jifcrov, 1 Cor. 6. 5. 
 o avdpanros, "mankind," J. 2. 25. 
 d>/0' <&, "because," L. 1. 20, R. 5. 12. 
 aTTfiQfia, Eph. 5. 6. 
 GTTO for UTTO, 1 Cor. 1. 30, Jude 23. 
 aTTo for " e numero," L. 24. 42. 
 OTTO, Acts 25. 9, Heb. 5. 7. 
 dfptrjui, "leave," M. 18. 12, L. 18. 16. 
 
 "approval," J. 5. 44. 
 likeness," 1C. 11. 7. 
 , M. 7. 22, L. 21. 26. 
 
 /3aXXi/="put," M. 7. 28, 9. 38. 
 eV /3apet, 1 Th. 2. 6. 
 ftao-ra^fiv TOV aravpbv, L. 14. 27. 
 (38e\vypa...fpr)[ji(d<Tf(0s, M. 24. 15. 
 o Mk. 8. 15. 
 
 yap = (| 3=zXXa, R. 5. 7. 
 yeewa, M. 5. 22, 29. 
 ytvea, "history," A. 8. 33. 
 ypa/zp-a, 2 C. 3. 6. 
 
 Saipovia, " evil spirits," M. 9. 33. 
 fif<>p.ai crov, A. 8. 34. 
 8fvpo, A. 7. 34. 
 
 dta TOVTO, "for all this," J. 19. 11. 
 8ia, " out of the midst of," R. 2. 27. 
 8iKaios = d\Tjdi}s, M. 11. 19, L. 16. 9. 
 8maio<TVVT) Geoii, R. 1. 17. 
 i. H. 9. 1. 
 
 'E/3paior, 'EXA^vtcrn}?, A. 6. 1. 
 
 et interrogative, M. 12. 10. 
 
 ft negandi, Mk. 8. 12. 
 
 ct ^i)=dXXa, R. 14. 14. 
 
 firai fls=yiyvfcr6ai, M. 2. 6. 
 
 <ru sin-ay, M. 26. 25. 
 
 tlprjvr) Vfjilv, J. 20. 19. 
 
 ftp, "apud," M. 13. 56, 27. 9. 
 
 els (Ipijirjv, Kfvov... Mk. 5. 34. 
 
 f Is, " with respect to," A. 2. 25. 
 
 els, "until," Mk. 3. 29, 1 Th. 4. 15. 
 
 CK 7r/(7r&)s',...7reptTo/i^?, M. 5. 37. 
 
 ex for VTTO, R. 1. 4, 1 Cor. 1. 30. 
 
 i', " heathen," Mk. 7. 26. 
 t'Cetv ori, "trust," 1 T. 5. 5. 
 ev for eviairiov, M. 5. 16. 
 eV, literal for ?, M. 3. 11, 1 C. 7. 15, 
 
 A. 1. 15. 
 
 ev adjurandi, M. 5. 34, R. 9. 1. 
 eV, "coram," eV Kvpi'w, Col. 3. 18. 
 eV for ft'r, 1 C. 7. 15. ' 
 tv 8aKTv\a e. L. 11. 20, A. 1. 15, 27, 
 
 28, Vulgate literalisms. 
 s, M. 5. 22, 1 C. 11. 27. 
 
 O TTi/., Nom. for Voc. Mk. 5. 8. 
 egonoXoyflo-dai = " praise," M. 11. 25. 
 rt="juxta," Mk. 8. 4, 1 Cor. 6. 1. 
 fVt, 1 C. 8. 11, R. 5. 12. 
 V apra jjv, M. 4. 4, 18. 5. 
 e'pX"M e " G$ '> Ap. 1. 4. 
 
 f, Fut for Imp. M. 5. 48.
 
 INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 
 
 119 
 
 tToi(uuria= u basis," E. 6. 15. 
 evayyeXiov 9. omission of def. article, 
 
 R. 1. 1, M. 1. 1, J.I. 1, A. 13. 10. 
 (vdoKfd), M. 3. 17. 
 tvdoKia, M. 11. 26, 18. 14. 
 fvXoyta, M. 26. 26. 
 evXoyia, "donum," 2 C. 9. 5. 
 evV'/3eta, "our holy religion," 1 T. 3. 16. 
 
 5 eyw, & 14. 11, 2 C. 1. 18. 
 
 17X1*10 fiiKposj dat. of "part," L. 19. 3. 
 ifce'pat, M. 2. 1, Hebr. 8. 8. 
 
 Qew daTflos, A 7. 20. 
 
 Ovrjo-KfivTfj dpapTia, dative of "person," 
 
 R. 6. 2, 20, 1 C. 6. 13, 2 C. 12. 7. 
 0VT)Tov...<f)0apTbv, 1 C. 15. 54. 
 
 ftto, J. 16. 32, A. 4. 23. 
 ?Aey o-ot, "God forbid," M. 16. 22. 
 tva fi.fi, G. 5. 17. 
 bs M. 3. 11. 
 
 cat for Iva, 1 Th. 3. 5. 
 ovv, L. 10. 2. 
 apa, Jac. 2. 4. 
 
 KCU...Kai, A 1. 10. 
 
 KaKo\oyflv = aTi(j.d^fiv, M. 15. 4. 
 xara, "with respect to," R. 11. 2. 
 Kf<pa\r) yavias, M. 21. 42. 
 
 flv, Tit. 3. 7. 
 J, "unclean," M. 15. 11. 
 <ci;/cXa> roO..., Ap. 4. 6. 
 
 Xa/u.jSoWti' irpocrarrrov, L. 20. 21. 
 Aoyos nopvfias, M. 5. 32. 
 
 t'a, M. 4. 23. 
 av d^a, 1 C. 16. 22. 
 paprvpiov, 1 C. 2. 1. 
 fjiaraios = Ktvbsj R- 8. 20. 
 MeXxto-ffie/c, Heb. 7. 1. 
 
 a, Hebraic, M. 24. 31, L. 24. 52. 
 f, " in case that," M. 13. 14. 
 
 oSo? K., A. 9. 2. 
 
 ocelot r^j Trio-reus, G. 6. 10. 
 
 oi/cou/ieVq /icXXovo-a, H. 2. 5. 
 
 o/ioXoyeti/ eV, M. 10. 32. 
 
 ovofjMTi (row r/^aXw, R. 15. 9. 
 
 opdoTOfieiv, 2 T. 2. 15. 
 
 or for ris, M. 26. 50. 
 
 on "asseverandi," M. 7. 23, L. 4. 12. 
 
 ow eivfKfv dvff cov, L. 4. 18. 
 
 ov 0oi/evo-ftj, M. 19. 18. Fut. for Imp. 
 
 o(f)f[\T]fia = d/xapria, M. 6. 11. 
 
 els Xp., 1 P. 1. 11. 
 Trapa, vfiih ace. "near," Mk. 4. 1. 
 7rapd(cXj;o-ts," teaching," A 4. 36, R. 15. 4. 
 napa'<X)jToy, J. 14. 16. 
 TrappTjo-tq, Mk. 8. 32, J. 16. 25. 
 ireTTOiOfvat eVt, M. 27. 43. 
 rrfpiovo-ios, Tit. 2. 14. 
 
 flv, Mk. 7. 5, G. 5. 25. 
 
 s, E. 1. 14, Heb. 10. 39. 
 7TfpiTOfj.fi Xp., "Baptism," CoL 2. 11. 
 
 TTfplTOnfjf, 01 fK, A. 6. 1. 
 
 TTtKpi'o, "poison," A. 8. 21. 
 
 TTlOTtS 'I. Xp., R. 1. 22. 
 
 TrvevpaTiKos, "inspired," 1 C. 14. 37, 
 Mk 12. 36. 
 
 "supernatural," 1 C. 10. 3, 14. 1. 
 iroiflv TO irdo-xa, M. 26. 18. 
 TroXe/ie tv (ifTa, Ap. 2. 16. 
 7roXirevfo-#at, A 23. 1. 
 irovrjpbs d(f)da\fjtbsj M. 20. 15. 
 ol vSaror a>vros, J. 7. 38. 
 
 v, Trapox/^ty, M. 23. 26. 
 TrpeVet, "seems right," Heb. 2. 10. 
 7rpodf<Tt>s aproi, Mk. 2. 26. 
 
 or, "with respect to," Acts 28. 25. 
 
 "apud," M. 13. 56, J. 1. 1. 
 
 ,, eavrovf, J. 20. 10. 
 
 ov8i tv p')5/J, M. 27. 14. 
 
 Kaipbv wpay..., 1 Th. 2. 17. 
 
 t, M. 6. 33. 
 wTra), 2 C. 2. 10. 
 Trpo wpoowTrov, Mk. 1. 2. 
 irpo<pdo-fi rrpo<T(vxovrai, dative of "man- 
 ner, cause, time," L. 18. 33, 20. 47, 
 A 9. 31, G. 6. 12.
 
 120 
 
 INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 
 
 irr<i>\os for TaTreivos, M. 5. 3. 
 f, "callositas," 2 C. 3. 14. 
 
 o prjdfls, M. 3. 3. 
 
 pVa = " thing," M. 4 4, L. 2. 15. 
 
 pifa = surculus,"not "radix," R. 15.12. 
 
 (rrjfieiov irepiTOprjs, R. 4. 1. 
 
 o-KafSaXoi/, M. 18. 7. 
 
 o-K^o?, "corpus," 2 C. 5. 1. 
 
 crKia 6a.va.Tov, M. 4. 15. 
 
 tnxp/a, "religion," Jac. 3. 15, 1 P. 1. 18. 
 
 2 Cor. 6. 13, Ph. 1. 8. 
 
 a-Tpareiav, 1 Tim. 1. 18. 
 arparia ovpavov, A. 7. 42. 
 :o, A. 2. 6. 
 
 i/ m., M. 13. 39. 
 (T<oCcii>, "sanare," M. 9. 21, A. 14. 9. 
 
 Tt euot KOI crot ; J. 2. 4. 
 
 vios yttvvris, et sinoilia, M. 8. 12, J. 
 
 17. 12. 
 
 vnaKoij TTt'oTfwy, R. 1. 5. 
 vn-ep, "with respect to," 2 Th. 2. 1. 
 vrrep T^S (vSoKias, Ph. 2. 13. 
 f, 2 C. 9. 4. 
 r, 1 Tim. 1. 16. 
 
 Z7TO, M. 10. 28. 
 <pr for TTiJp, Mk. 14. 54. 
 <pc3ra = aorpa, Jac. 1. 17. 
 
 , "thankfulness," Col. 3. 16. 
 
 " J. 11. 55. 
 ="ager,"L. 21. 21. 
 
 1 - 2 - 30 > 
 
 - 2. 9. 
 
 davdrov, A. 2. 24. 
 
 TOV, with infinitive, M. 2. 6, R. 15. 22. uo-avva tv v-^La-Tots, M. 21. 9. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE I PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A., AT THK UNIVERSITY PRESS.
 
 March, 1879. 
 
 A CLASSIFIED LIST 
 
 EDUCATIONAL WORKS 
 
 PrBLISHED BY 
 
 GEORGE BELL & SONS. 
 
 Full Catalogues will be sent post free on application. 
 
 BIBLIOTHECA CLASSICA. 
 
 A Series of Greek and Latin Authors, with English Notes, edited by 
 eminent Scholars. Svo. 
 
 ^Jschylus. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 18s. 
 
 Cicero's Orations. By G. Long, M.A. 4 vols. 16s., 14s., 16s., 18s. 
 
 Demosthenes. By E. Whiston, M.A. 2 vols. 16s. each. 
 
 Euripides. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 3 vols. 16s. each. 
 
 Homer. By F. A. Paley, M.A. Vol. I. 12s. ; Vol. II. 14.?. 
 
 Herodotus. By Kev. J. W. Blakesley, B.D. 2 vols. 32s. 
 
 Hesiod. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Horace. By Eev. A. J. Macleane, M.A. 18s. 
 
 Juvenal and Persius. By Eev. A. J. Macleane, M.A. 12s. 
 
 Plato. By W. H. Thompson, D.D. 2 vols. 7s. 6d. each. 
 
 Sophocles. By Eev. F. H. Blaydes, M.A. Vol. I. 18s. 
 
 Philoctetes. By F. A. Paley, M.A. [In the Press. 
 
 Tacitus : The Annals. By the Eev. P. Frost. 15s. 
 
 Terence. By E. St. J. Parry, M.A. 18s. 
 
 Virgil. By J. Conington, M.A. 3 vols. 12s., 14s., 14s. 
 
 An Atlas of Classical Geography; Twenty-four Maps. By W. 
 Hughes and George Long, M.A. New edition, with coloured outlines. 
 Imperial 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Uniform with above. 
 A Complete Latin Grammar. By J. W. Donaldson, D.D. 3rd 
 
 Edition. 14s. 
 A Complete Greek Grammar. By J. W. Donaldson, D.D. 3rd 
 
 Edition. 16s. 
 
 . 
 
 GRAMMAR-SCHOOL CLASSICS. 
 
 A Series of Greek and Latin Authors, with English Notes. Fcap. 8vo. 
 Csesar : De Bello Gallico. By George Long, M.A. 5s. 6d. 
 
 Books I.-IIL For Junior Classes. By G. Long, M.A. 2s. 6<7. 
 
 Catullus, TibuUus, and Propertius. Selected Poems. With Life- 
 
 By Rev. A. H. Wratislaw. 3*. 6d
 
 George Bell and Sons' 
 
 Cicero: De Senectute, De Amicitia, and Select Epistles. By 
 
 George Long, M.A. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Cornelius Nepos. By Rev. J. F. Macmichael. 2s. Qd. 
 Homer: Iliad. Books I.-XII. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 6s. 6<f. 
 
 Horace. With Life. By A. J. Macleane, M.A. 6s. &d. [In 
 
 2 parts. 3s. 6d. each.] 
 
 Juvenal : Sixteen Satires. By H. Prior, M.A. 4s. &d. 
 Martial : Select Epigrams. With Life. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 6s.6cJ. 
 Ovid : the Fasti. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 5s. 
 
 Sallust: Catilina and Jugurtha. With Life. By G. Long, M.A. 5s. 
 Tacitus : Germania and Agricola. By Bev. P. Frost. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Virgil: Bucolics, Georgics, and jEneid, Books I.-IV. Abridged 
 from Professor Coninarton's Edition. 5s. 6d. 
 
 (The Bucolics and Georgics in one volume. 3s.) 
 
 ^Eneid, Books V.-XII. Abridged from Professor Conington's 
 
 Edition. 5s. 6d. 
 
 Xenophon: The Anabasis. With Life. By Eev. J.F. Macmichael. 5s. 
 
 The Cyropaedia. By G. M. Gorham, M.A. 6s. 
 
 Memorabilia. By Percival Frost, M.A. 4s. 6d. 
 
 A Grammar- School Atlas of Classical Geography, containing 
 Ten selected Maps. Imperial 8vo. 5s. 
 
 Uniform with the Series. 
 
 The New Testament, in Greek. With English Notes, &c. By 
 Bev. J. F. Macmichael. 7s. 6d. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE GREEK AND LATIN TEXTS. 
 
 .ffischylus. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 3s. 
 
 Csesar : De Bello Gallico. By G. Long, M.A. 2s. 
 
 Cicero : De Senectute et de Amicitia, et Epistolae Selectee. By 
 
 G. Long, M.A. Is. 6d. 
 
 Ciceronis Orationes. Vol. I. (in Verrem.) By G. Long, M.A. 3s. 6d. 
 Euripides. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 3 vols. 3s. Sd. each. 
 Herodotus. By J. G. Blakesley, B.D. 2 vols. 7s. 
 Homeri nias. I.-XII. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 2s. 6<f. 
 Horatius. By A. J. Macleane, M.A. 2s. &d. 
 Juvenal et Persius. By A. J. Macleane, M.A. Is. Gd. 
 Lucretius. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A. 2s. 6d. 
 Sallusti Crispi Catilina et Jugurtha. By G. Long, M.A. Is. Qd. 
 Terenti Comoedise. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 3s. 
 Thucydides. By J. G. Donaldson, D.D. 2 vols. 7s. 
 Virgilius. By J. Conington, M.A. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Xenophontis Expeditio Cyri. By J. F. Macmichael, B.A. 2s. 6d. 
 Novum Testamentum Graecum. By F. H. Scrivener, M.A. 
 
 4s. 6d An edition with wide margin for notes, half bound, 12s.
 
 Educational Works. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE TEXTS WITH NOTES. 
 
 A Selection of the most usually read of the Greek and Latin Authors, 
 
 Annotated for Schools. Fcap. Svo. Is. 6d. each. 
 Euripides. Alcestis. By F, A. Paley, M.A. 
 
 Medea. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 
 
 Hippolytus. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 
 
 Hecuba. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 
 
 Bacchas. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 
 
 Ion. By F. A. Paler, M.A. [Price 2s.] 
 
 ^Jschylus. Prometheus Vinctus. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 
 
 Septem contra Tliebas. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 
 
 Ovid. Selections. By A. J. Macleane, M.A. 
 
 PUBLIC SCHOOL SERIES. 
 
 A Series of Classical Texts, annotated by well-knoicn Scholars. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 
 Aristophanes. The Peace. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. Qd. 
 
 The Acharnians. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. 6d. 
 
 The Frogs. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. &d. 
 
 Cicero. The Letters to Atticus. Bk. I. By A. Pretor. M.A. 4s. 6d. 
 Demosthenes de Falsa Legatione. By K. Shilleto, M.A. 6s. 
 
 The Law of Leptines. By B. W. Beatson, M.A. 
 
 Plato. The Apology of Socrates and Crito. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 
 4th Edition. 4s. 6d. 
 
 The Phsedo. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 5s. &d. 
 
 The Protagoras. By W. Wayte, M.A. 4s. Gd. 
 
 Plautus. The Aulularia. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 2nd edition. 
 4s. 6d. 
 
 Trinummus. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 2nd edition. 4s. &d. 
 
 The Menaechmei. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 4s. 6<Z. 
 
 Sophoclis Trachinise. By A. Pretor, M.A. 4s. 6d. 
 Terence. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 10s. &d. 
 Theocritus. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Others in preparation. 
 
 CRITICAL AND ANNOTATED EDITIONS. 
 
 .ffitna. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A. 3s. &d. 
 
 Aristophanis Comoedise. By H. A. Holden, LL.D. Svo. 2 vols. 
 
 23s. 6d. Plays sold separately. 
 
 Pax. By F. A. Paley, M.A. Fcap. Svo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Catullus. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A. 7s. Gd. 
 
 Horace. Quinti Horatii Flacci Opera. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A. 
 
 Large Svo. 11. Is. 
 Livy. The first five Books. By J. Prendeville. 12mo. roan, 5s. 
 
 Or Books I.-III. 3f. 6d. IV. and V. 3s. 6d.
 
 George Bell and Sons' 
 
 Lucretius. Titi Lucretii Cari de Kerum Natura Libri Sex. With 
 a Translation and Notes. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. Vol. I. 
 Text, 16?. Vol. II. Translation, 6s. (Sold separately.) 
 
 Ovid. P. Ovidii Nasonis Heroides XIV. By A. Palmer, M.A. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Propertius. Sex Aurelii Propertii Carmina. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 
 8vo. Cloth, 9s. 
 
 Sophocles. The Ajax. By C. E. Palmer, M.A. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Thucydid.es. The History of the Peloponnesian War. By Richard 
 Shilleto, M.A. Book I. 8vo. 6s. 6d. (Book II. in ihe press.) 
 
 Greek Testament. By Henry Alford, D.D. 4 vols. 8vo. (Sold 
 separately.) Vol. 1. 11. 8s. Vol. II. 11. 4s. Vol. III. 18s. Vol. IV. Part 1. 18s.; 
 Part II. lls.; or in one Vol. 32s. 
 
 LATIN AND GREEK CLASS-BOOKS. 
 
 Auxilia Latina. A Series of Progressive Latin Exercises. By 
 
 Rev. J. B. Baddeley, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Ax INTRODUCTORY PART to the above on Accidence. [In the Press~ 
 Latin Prose Lessons. By A. J. Church, M.A. 2nd Edit. Fcap. 8vo. 
 
 2s. 6d, 
 Latin Exercises and Grammar Papers. By T. Collins, M.A. 2nd 
 
 Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Analytical Latin Exercises. By C. P. Mason, B. A. 2nd Edit. 3s. 6d. 
 
 ScalaGraeca: a Series of Elementary Greek Exercises. By Rev. J.W. 
 
 Davis, M.A., and R. W. Baddeley, M.A. 3rd Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6ot. 
 Greek Verse Composition. By G. Preston, M.A. Crown 8vo. 
 
 4s. 6d. 
 
 BY THE EEV. P. FROST, M.A., ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. 
 Eclogae Latinae ; or, First Latin Eeading-Book, with English Notes 
 
 and a Dictionary. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 Materials for Latin Prose Composition. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 
 
 2s. 6d. Key, 4s. 
 A Latin Verse-Book. An Introductory Work on Hexameters and 
 
 Pentameters. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. Key, 5s. 
 Analecta Grseca Minora, with Introductory Sentences, English 
 
 Notes, and a Dictionary. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 Materials for Greek Prose Composition. New Edit. Fcap. 8vo. 
 
 3s. 6d. Key, 5s. 
 Florilegium Poeticum. Elegiac Extracts from Ovid and Tibullus, 
 
 New Edition. With Notes. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 
 
 BY THE EEV. F. E. GRETTON. 
 
 A First Cheque-book for Latin Verse-makers. Is. 6d. 
 A Latin Version for Masters. 2s. 6rf. 
 
 Reddenda ; or Passages with Parallel Hints for Translation into 
 
 Latin Pros* and Verse. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
 Reddenda Reddita (see next page). 
 
 BY H. A. HOLDEN, LLD. 
 Foliorum Silvula. Part I. Passages for Translation into Latin 
 
 Elegiac and Heroic Verse. 8th Edition. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 Part II. Select Passages for Translation into Latin Lyrie 
 
 and Comic Iambic Verse. 3rd Edition. Post 8vo. 5s. 
 Part III. Select Passages for Translation into Greek Verse. 
 
 Srd Edition. Post 8vo.
 
 Educational Works. 
 
 'Folia Silvulae. sive Eclogae Poetaruin Anglicorum in Latinum et 
 Grsecum converse. 8vo. Vol. I. 10s. 6d. Vol. II. lit. 
 
 Foliorum Centuriae. Select Passages for Translation into Latin 
 and Greek Prose. 6th Edition. Post 8vo. 8s. 
 
 TRANSLATIONS, SELECTIONS, &c. 
 
 %* Many of the folio-wing books are veil adapted for School Prizes. 
 
 .ffisehylus. Translated into English Prose by F. A. Paley, M.A. 
 
 2nd Edition. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 Translated into English Terse by Anna Swanwick. Crown 
 
 8vo. 2 vols. 12s. 
 Folio Edition, with 33 Illustrations after Flaxman. 21. 2s. 
 
 Anthologia Grseca. A Selection of Choice Greek Poetry, with Xotes. 
 
 By F. St. John Thackeray, -ith and Cheaper Edition. 16mo. 4s. 6d. 
 Anthologia Latina. A Selection of Choice Latin Poetry, from 
 
 Naavius to Boethius, with Notes. By Rev. F. St. John Thackeray. Fcap. 
 
 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 Aristophanes : The Peace. Text and Metrical Translation. By 
 B. B. Risers, M.A. Fcap. 4to. 7s. 6d. 
 
 The Wasps. Text and Metrical Translation. By B. B. 
 
 Rogers, M.A. Fcap. 4to. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Corpus Poetarum Latinorum. Edited by Walker. 1vol. 8vo. 18s. 
 Horace. The Odes and Carmen Saeculare. In English Terse by 
 J. Coninarton, M.A. 7th edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. 6d. 
 
 The Satires and Epistles. In English Terse by J. Coning- 
 
 ton, M.A. 4th edition. 6s. 6d. 
 
 Illustrated from Antique Gems by C. W. King, M.A. The 
 
 text revised with Introduction by H. A. J. Munro, M.A. Large 8vo. 11. Is. 
 Mvsae Etonenses, sive Carminvm Etons ConditorTm Delectvs. 
 
 By Richard Okes. 2 vols. 8vo. 15s. 
 Propertius. Terse translations from BookT., with revised Latin 
 
 Text. By F. A. Paley, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 
 Plato. Gorgias. Translated by E. M. Cope, M.A. 8vo. 7s. 
 
 Philebus. Translated by F. A. Paley, M.A. Small 8vo. 4*. 
 
 Theffitetus. Translated by F. A. Paley, M.A. Small 8vo, 4s. 
 
 Analysis and Index of the Dialogues. By Dr. Day. Post 
 
 8vo. 5s. 
 
 Reddenda Reddita : Passages from English Poetry, with a Latin 
 
 Verse Translation. By F. E. Gretton. Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 Sabrinse Corolla in hortulis Kegias Scholae Salopiensis coutexuemnt 
 
 tres viri floribus legendis. Editio tertia. 8vo. 8s. 6d. 
 Sertum Carthusianvim Floribus trium Seculorum Contexturn. By 
 
 W. H. Brown. 8vo. 14s. 
 Theocritus. In English Terse, by C. S. Calverley, M.A. Crown 
 
 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 Translations into English and Latin. By C. S. Calverley, M.A. 
 
 Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 By K. C. Jebb, M.A. ; H. Jackson, M.A., and W. E. Currey, 
 
 M.A. Crown 8vo. 8s. 
 into Greek and Latin Terse. By E. C. Jebb. 4to. cloth 
 
 gilt. 10s. 6d.
 
 6 George Bell and Sons' 
 
 REFERENCE VOLUMES. 
 
 A Latin Grammar. By T. H. Key, M. A. 6th Thousand. PostSvo. 
 
 8s. 
 A Short Latin Grammar for Schools. By T. H. Key, M.A.,. 
 
 F.R.S. llth Edition. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 A Guide to the Choice of Classical Books. By J. B. Mayor, M.A. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 2s. 
 The Theatre of the Greeks. By J. W. Donaldson, D.D. 8tb 
 
 Edition. Post 8vo. 5s. 
 
 A Dictionary of Latin and Greek Quotations. By H. T. Eiley. 
 
 Post 8vo. 5s. With Index Verbonun, 6s. 
 
 A History of Roman Literature. By W. S. Teuffel, Professor at 
 the University of Tubingen. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 21s. 
 
 Student's Guide to the University of Cambridge. Kevised and 
 corrected. 3rd Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 CLASSICAL TABLES. 
 
 Greek Verbs. A Catalogue of "Verbs, Irregular and Defective ; their 
 leading formations, tenses, and inflexions, with Paradigms for conjugation, 
 Rules for formation of tenses, &c. &c. By J. S. Baird, T.C.D. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Greek Accents (Notes on). By A. Barry, D.D. New Edition. Is. 
 
 Homeric Dialect. Its Leading Forms and Peculiarities. By J. S. 
 Baird, T.C.D. New edition, revised by W. Gunion Rutherford. Is. 
 
 Greek Accidence. By the Eev. P. Frost, M.A. New Edition. Is. 
 
 Latin Accidence. By the Eev. P. Frost, M.A. Is. 
 
 Latin Versification. Is. 
 
 Notabilia Qusedam ; or the Principal Tenses of most of the 
 Irregular Greek Verbs and Elementary Greek, Latin, and French Con- 
 struction. New edition. Is. 
 
 Richmond Rules for the Ovidian Distich, &c. By J. Tate, 
 M.A. is. 
 
 The Principles of Latin Syntax. Is. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE SCHOOL AND COLLEGE 
 TEXT-BOOKS. 
 
 A Series of Elementary Treatises for the use of Students in the 
 
 Universities, Schools,' and Candidates for the Public 
 
 Examinations. Fcap. 8vo. 
 
 Arithmetic. By Eev. C. Elsee, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 7th Edit. 3s. 6cf. 
 Algebra. By the Eev. C. Elsee, M.A. 4th Edit. 4s. 
 Arithmetic. By A. Wrigley, M.A. 3s. 6d 
 A Progressive Course of Examples. With Answers. By 
 
 J. Watson, M.A. 3rd Edition. 2s. 6d. 
 Algebra. Progressive Course of Examples. By Eev. W. F. 
 
 M'Michael, M.A., and R. Prowde Smith, M.A. 3s. 6d.
 
 Educational Works. 
 
 Plane Astronomy, An Introduction to. By P. T. Main, M.A. 
 
 3rd Edition. [In the Press. 
 
 Conic Sections treated Geometrically. By W. H. Besant, M.A. 
 
 2nd Edition. 4s. 6d. 
 Elementary Conic Sections treated Geometrically. By W. H. 
 
 Besant, M.A. [In the Press. 
 
 Statics, Elementary. By Kev. H. Goodwin, D.D. 2nd Edit. 3s. 
 Hydrostatics, Elementary. By W. H. Besant, M.A. 7th Edit. is. 
 
 Mensuration, An Elementary Treatise on. By B. T. Moore, M.A. 
 6* 
 
 Newton's Principia, The First Three Sections of, with an Appen- 
 dix : and the Ninth and Eleventh Sections. By J. H. Evans, M.A. 5th 
 Edition, by P. T. Main, M.A. 4s. 
 
 Trigonometry, Elementary. By T. P. Hudson, M.A. 3s. 6d. 
 Optics, Geometrical. With Answers. By W. S. Aldis, M.A. 3s. d. 
 Analytical Geometry for Schools. By T. G. Vyvyan. 3rd Edit. 
 
 is. 6d. 
 Greek Testament, Companion to the. By A. C. Barrett, AM. 
 
 3rd Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. 
 Book of Common Prayer, An Historical and Explanatory Treatise 
 
 on the. By W. G. Humphry, B.D. 5th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d.) 
 Music, Text-book of. By H. C. Banister 7th Edit, revised. 5s. 
 Concise History of. By H. G. Bonavia Hunt, B. Mus. 
 
 Oxon. 3rd Edition revised. 3s. 6d. 
 
 ARITHMETIC AND ALGEBRA. 
 
 Principles and Practice of Arithmetic. By J. Hind, M.A. 9th 
 Edit. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Elements of Algebra. By J. Hind, M.A. 6th Edit. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Choice and Chance. A Treatise on Permutations and Combina- 
 tions. By W. A Whitworth. 2nd Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 See also foregoing Series. 
 
 GEOMETRY AND EUCLID. 
 
 Text-Book of Geometry. By T. S. Aldis, M.A. Small 8vo. 
 
 4s. 6d. Part I. 2s. 6d. Part II. 2s. 
 The Elements of Euclid. By H. J. Hose. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Exercises separately, 1*. 
 The First Six Books, with Commentary by Dr. Lardner. 
 
 10th Edition. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 The First Two Books explained to Beginners. By C. P. 
 
 Mason, B.A. 2nd Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 The Enunciations and Figures to Euclid's Elements. By Eev. 
 J. Brasse, D.D. 3rd Edition. Fcap. 8vo. Is. On Cards, in case, 5s. 6d. 
 Without the Figures, 6d. 
 
 Exercises on Euclid and in Modern Geometry. By J. McDowell, 
 
 B.A. Crown 8vo. 2nd Edition revised. 6s.
 
 8 George Bell and Sons' 
 
 Geometrical Conic Sections. By W. H. Besaut, M.A. 3rd Edit. 
 
 Elementary Geometrical Conic Sections. By W. H. Besaut, 
 
 M.A. [In the Press. 
 
 The Geometry of Conies. By C. Taylor, M.A. 2nd Edit. 8vo- 
 
 4s. 6d. 
 Solutions of Geometrical Problems, proposed at St. John's 
 
 College from 1830 to 1846. By T. Gaskin, M.A. 8vo. 12*. 
 
 TRIGONOMETRY. 
 
 The Shrewsbury Trigonometry. By J. C. P. Aldous. Crown 
 
 8ro. 2s. 
 Elementary Trigonometry. By T. P. Hudson, M.A. 3s. 6<7. 
 
 Elements of Plane and Spherical Trigonometry. By J. Hind, 
 M.A. 5th Edition. 12mo. 6s. 
 
 An Elementary Treatise on Mensuration. By B. T. Moore, 
 
 M.A. 5s. 
 
 ANALYTICAL GEOMETRY 
 AND DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS. 
 
 An Introduction to Analytical Plane Geometry. By W. P. 
 
 Turnbull, M.A. 8vo. 12s. 
 
 Treatise on Plane Co-ordinate Geometry. By M. O'Brien, M.A. 
 
 8vo. 9s. 
 Problems on the Principles of Plane Co-ordinate Geometry. 
 
 By W. Walton, M.A. 8vo. 16s. 
 
 Trilinear Co-ordinates, and Modern Analytical Geometry of 
 
 Two Dimensions. By W. A. Whitworth, M.A. 8vo. 16s. 
 
 An Elementary Treatise on Solid Geometry. By W. S. Aldis, 
 
 M.A. 2nd Edition revised. 8vo. 8s. 
 
 Geometrical Illustrations of the Differential Calculus. By 
 
 M. B. Pell. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Elementary Treatise on the Differential Calculus. By M. 
 
 O'Brien, M.A. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Notes on Roulettes and Glissettes. By W. H. Besant, M.A. 
 
 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Elliptic Functions, Elementary Treatise on. By A. Cayley, M.A. 
 
 Demy 8ro. 15s. 
 
 MECHANICS & NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 Statics, Elementary. By H. Goodwin, D.D. Fcap. 8vo. 2nd 
 
 Edition. 3. 
 Statics, Treatise on. By S. Earnshaw, M.A. 4th Edition. 8vo. 
 
 10. 6d. 
 Dynamics, A Treatise on Elementary. By W. Garnett, B.A. 
 
 2nd Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Statics and Dynamics, Problems in. By "W. Walton, M.A. 8vo. 
 10s. 6d.
 
 Educational Works. 9 
 
 Theoretical Mechanics, Problems iu. By W. Walton. 2nd Edit. 
 
 revised and enlarged. Demy 8vo. 16s. 
 Mechanics, An Elementary Treatise on. By Prof. Potter. 4th 
 
 Edition revised. 8s. 6d. 
 
 Hydrostatics, Elementary. By Prof. Potter. 7*. &d. 
 Hydrostatics By W. H. Besaut.M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 7th Edition. 4*. 
 
 Hydromechanics, A Treatise on. By W. H. Besaut, M.A. 8vo. 
 
 Xew Edition revised. 10s. 6d. 
 Dynamics of a Particle, A Treatise on the. By W. H. Besant, M.A. 
 
 [Preparing. 
 
 Dynamics of a Rigid Body. Solutions of Examples on the. By 
 
 W. X. Griffin, M.A. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 Motion, An Elementary Treatise on. By J. R. Lunn, M.A. 7s. 6d. 
 Optics, Geometrical. By W. S. Aldis, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. &d. 
 Double Refraction, A Chapter on Fresuel's Theory of. By W. S 
 
 Aldis, M.A. 8vo. 2f. 
 Optics. An Elementary Treatise on. By Prof. Potter. Part I. 
 
 3rd Edition. 9s. 6d. Part II. 12s. 6d. 
 Optics, Physical ; or the Nature and Properties of Light. By Prof. 
 
 Potter, A.M. 6s. 6d. Part II. 7s. 6d. 
 Heat, An Elementary Treatise on. By "W. Garnett, B.A. Crown 
 
 8vo. 2nd Edition revised. 3s. 6d. 
 Geometrical Optics, Figures Illustrative of. From Schelbach. 
 
 By W. B. Hopkins. Folio. Plates. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Newton's Principia, The First Three Sections of, with an Appen- 
 dix ; and the Kinth and Eleventh. Sections. By J. H. Evans, M.A. 5th 
 
 Edition. Edited by P. T. Main, M.A. 4*. 
 Astronomy, An Introduction to Plane. By P. T. Main, M.A. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo. cloth. 4s. 
 
 Astronomy, Practical and Spherical. By R. Main, M.A. 8vo. 14. 
 Astronomy, Elementary Chapters on, from the ' Astronomic 
 
 Physique' of Biot. By H. Goodwin, D.D. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 Pure Mathematics and Natural Philosophy. A Compendium of 
 
 Facts and Formulae in. By G. R. Smalley. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 Elementary Course of Mathematics. By H. Goodwin, D.D. 
 
 6th Edition. 8vo. 16s. 
 Problems and Examples, adapted to the ' Elementary Course of 
 
 Mathematics.' 3rd Edition. 8vo. 5s. 
 Solutions of Goodwin's Collection of Problems and Examples. 
 
 By W. W. Hutt, M.A. 3rd Edition, revised and enlarged. 8vo. 9s. 
 Pure Mathematics, Elementary Examples in. By J. Taylor. 8vo. 
 
 7s. 6d. 
 
 Euclid, Mechanical. By the late W. Whewell, D.D. 5th Edition. 5s. 
 Mechanics of Construction. With numerous Examples. By 
 
 S. Fenwiek, F.R.A.S. 8vo. 12s. 
 Anti-Logarithms, Table of. By H. E. Filipowski. 3rd Edition. 
 
 STO. 15s. 
 
 Mathematical and other Writings of R. L. Ellis. M.A. 8vo. 16. 
 Pure and Applied Calculation, Notes on the Principles of. By 
 
 Rev. J. Challis, M.A. Demy 8vo. 15s. 
 Physics, The Mathematical Principle of. By Eev. J. Challis, M.A. 
 
 Demy 8vo. 5s.
 
 10 
 
 HISTORY, TOPOGRAPHY, &c. 
 
 Rome and the Campagna. By E. Burn, M.A. With 85 En- 
 gravings and 26 Maps and Plans. With Appendix. 4to. 31. 3s. 
 
 Modern Europe. By Dr. T. H. Dyer. 2nd Edition revised and 
 continued. 5 vols. Demy 8vo. 2?. 12s. 6d. 
 
 The History of the Kings of Rome. By Dr. T. H. Dyer. 8vo. 
 16s. 
 
 A Plea for Livy. By Dr. T. H. Dyer. 8vo. Is. 
 Roma Regalis. By Dr. T. H. Dyer. 8vo. 2s. &d. 
 
 The History of Pompeii : its Buildings and Antiquities. By 
 T. H. Dyer. 3rd Edition, brought down to 1874. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Ancient Athens : its History, Topography, and Bemains. By 
 T. H. Dyer. Super-royal 8vo. Cloth. 11. 5s. 
 
 The Decline of the Roman Republic. By G. Long. 5 vols. 
 8vo. 14s. each. 
 
 A History of England during the Early and Middle Ages. By 
 
 C. H. Pearson, M.A. 2nd Edition revised and enlarged. 8vo. Vol. I. 
 16. Vol. II. 14s. 
 
 Historical Maps of England. By C. H. Pearson. Folio. 2nd 
 
 Edition revised. 31s. 6d. 
 
 History of England, 1800-15. By Harriet Martineau, with new 
 and copious Index. 1 vol. 3s. 61?. 
 
 History of the Thirty Years' Peace, 1815-46. By Harriet Mar- 
 tineau. 4 vols. 3s. 6d. each. 
 
 A Practical Synopsis of English History. By A. Bowes. 4th 
 Edition. 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Student's Text-Book of English and General History. By 
 
 D. Beale. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Lives of the Queens of England. By A. Strickland. Library 
 Edition, 8 vols. 7s. 6d. each. Cheaper Edition, 6 vols. 5s. each. Abridged 
 Edition, 1 vol. 6s. 6d. 
 
 Eginhard's Life of Karl the Great (Charlemagne). Translated 
 with Notes, by W. Glaister, M.A., B.C.L. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Outlines of Indian History. By A. W. Hughes. Small post 
 
 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 The Elements of General History. By Prof. Tytler. New 
 Edition, brought down to 1874. Small post 8vo. s. 6d. 
 
 ATLASES. 
 An Atlas of Classical Geography. 24 Maps. By "W. Hughes 
 
 and Or. Long, M.A. New Edition. Imperial 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 A Grammar- School Atlas of Classical Geography. Ten Maps 
 selected from the above. New Edition. Imperial 8vo. 5s. 
 
 First Classical Maps. By the Bev. J. Tate, M.A. 3rd Edition. 
 
 Imperial 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 Standard Library Atlas of Classical Geography. Imp. 8vo. 
 
 7s. 6d.
 
 Educational Works. 11 
 
 PHILOLOGY. 
 
 WEBSTERS DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LAN- 
 GUAGE. Re-edited by N. Porter and C. A. Goodrich. With Dr. Mahn's 
 Etymolosry. 1 vol. 21s. With Appendices arid 70 additional pages of 
 Illustrations, 31s. 6d. 
 'THE BEST PRACTICAL ENGLISH DICTIONARY EXTANT.' Quarterly Review. 
 
 Prospectuses, with specimen pages, post free on application. 
 New Dictionary of the English Language. Combining Explan- 
 ation with Etymology, and copiously illustrated by Quotations from the 
 best Authorities. By Dr. Richardson. New Edition, with a Supplement. 
 2 vols. 4to. 41. 14s. 6d.; half russia, 51. 15s. 6d.; russia, 61. 12s. Supplement 
 separately. 4to. 12s. 
 
 An Svo. Edit, without the Quotations, 15s.; half russia, 20s.; russia, 24s. 
 
 The Elements of the English Language. ByE. Adams, Ph.D. 
 
 15th Edition. Post 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Philological Essays. By T. H. Key, M.A., F.E.S. 8vo. 10s. &d. 
 Language, its Origin and Development. By T. H. Key, M.A., 
 
 F.R.S. 8vo. 14s. 
 
 Synonyms and Antonyms of the English Language. By Arch- 
 deacon Smith. 2nd Edition. Post Svo. 5.-'. 
 Synonyms Discriminated. By Archdeacon Smith. Demy Svo. 16s. 
 
 Etymological Glossary of nearly 2500 English Words in 
 Common Use derived from the Greek. By the Rev. E. J. Boyce. Fcap. 
 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 A Syriac Grammar. By G. Phillips, D.D. 3rd Edition, enlarged. 
 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 A Grammar of the Arabic Language. By Eev. W. J. Beau- 
 mont, M.A. 12mo. 7s. 
 
 Who Wrote It ? A Dictionary of Common Poetical Quotations. 
 Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 .DIVINITY, MORAL PHILOSOPHY, &c. 
 
 Novum Testamentum Graecum, Textus Stephanici, 1550. By 
 
 F. H. Scrivener, A.M., LL.D. New Edition. 16mo. 4s. 6d. Also on 
 
 Writing Paper, with Wide Margin. Half -bound. 12s. 
 
 By the same Author. 
 
 Codex Bezae Cantabrigiensis. 4to. 26s. 
 A Full Collation of the Codex Sinaiticus with the Received Text 
 
 of the New Testament, with Critical Introduction. 2nd Edition, revised. 
 
 Fcap. Svo. 5s. 
 
 A Plain Introduction to the Criticism of the New Testament. 
 
 With Forty Facsimiles from Ancient Manuscripts. 2nd Edition. Svo. 16. 
 Six Lectures on the Text of the New Testament. For English 
 Readers. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 The New Testament for English Readers. By the late H. Alford, 
 
 D.D. Vol. I. Part I. 3rd Edit. 12s. Vol. I. Part II. 2nd ^Edit. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Vol. II. Part I. 2nd Edit. 16s. Vol. II. Part II. 2nd Edit. 
 The Greek Testament. By the late H. Alford, D.D. Vol. I. 6th 
 
 Edit. 11. 8s. Vol. II. 6th Edit. 11. 4s. Vol. III. 5th Edit 18s Vo 1 IV. 
 
 Part I 4th Edit. 18s. Vol. IV. Part II. 4th Edit. 14s. Vol. IV. 11. 12s.
 
 12 George Bell and Sons' 
 
 Companion to the Greek Testament. By A. C. Barrett, M.A. 
 
 3rd Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. 
 Liber Apologeticus. The Apology of Tertullian, with English 
 
 Notes, by H. A. Woodhaui, LL.D. 2nd Edition. 8vo. 8s. Gd. 
 The Book of Psalms. A New Translation, with Introductions, &c. 
 
 By Very Rev. J. J. Stewart Perowne, D.D. 8vo. Vol. I. 4th Edition, 18s. 
 
 Vol. II. 4th Edit. 16s. 
 
 Abridged for Schools. 2nd Edition. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 History of the Articles of Religion. By C. H. Hardwick. 3rd 
 
 Edition. Post 8vo. 5s. 
 Pearson on the Creed. Carefully printed from an early edition. 
 
 With Analysis and Index by E. Walford, M.A. Post 8vo. 5s. 
 
 Doctrinal System of St. John as Evidence of the Date of his 
 
 Gospel. By Rev. J. J. Lias, M.A. Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 An Historical and Explanatory Treatise on the Book of 
 
 Common Prayer. By Rev. W. G-. Humphry, B.D. 5th Edition, enlarged. 
 Small post 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 The New Table of Lessons Explained. By Rev. W. G. Humphry, 
 
 B.D. Fcap. Is. 6d. 
 A Commentary on the Gospels for the Sundays and other Holy 
 
 Days of the Christian Year. By Rev. W. Denton, A.M. New Edition. 
 
 3 vols. 8vo. 54s. Sold separately. 
 Commentary on the Epistles for the Sundays and other Holy 
 
 Days of the Christian Year. By Rev. W. Denton, A.M. 2 vols. 36s. Sold 
 
 separately. 
 Commentary on the Acts. By Eev. W. Denton, A.M. Vol. I. 
 
 8vo. 18s. Vol. II. 14,-. 
 Notes on the Catechism. By Eev. A. Barry, D.D. 5th Edit. 
 
 Fcap. 2s. 
 Catechetical Hints and Helps. By Bev. E. J. Boyce, M.A. 3rd 
 
 Edition, revised. Fcap. 2s. 6<I. 
 
 Examination Papers on Religious Instruction. By Eev. E. J. 
 Boyce. Sewed. Is. 6d. 
 
 Church Teaching for the Church's Children. An Exposition 
 of the Catechism. By the Rev. F. W. Harper. Sq. fcap. 2s. 
 
 The Winton Church Catechist. Questions and Answers on the 
 Teaching of the Church Catechism. By the late Rev. J. S. B. Monsell, 
 LL.D. 3rd Edition. Cloth, 3s.; or in Four Parts, sewed. 
 
 The Church Teacher's Manual of Christian Instruction. By 
 Rev. M. F. Sadler. 16th Thousand. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Short Explanation of the Epistles and Gospels of the Chris- 
 tian Year, with Questions. Royal 32mo. 2s. 6d.; calf, 4s. 6d. 
 
 Butler's Analogy of Religion; with Introduction and Index by 
 Rev. Dr. Steere. Kew Edition. Fcap. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Three Sermons on Human Nature, and Dissertation on 
 
 Virtue. By W. Whewell, D.D. 4th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Lectures on the History of Moral Philosophy in England. By 
 W. Whewell, D.D. Crown 8vo. 8s. 
 
 Elements of Morality, including Polity. By W. Whewell, D.D. 
 New Edition, in Svo. 15s. 
 
 Astronomy and General Physics (Bridgewater Treatise). New 
 
 Edition. 5s.
 
 Educational Works. 13 
 
 Kent's Commentary on International Law. By J. T. Abdy, 
 LL.D. New and Cheap Edition. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6<J. 
 
 A Manual of the Roman Civil Law. By G. Leapingwell, LL.D. 
 8vo. 12s. 
 
 FOREIGN CLASSICS. 
 
 A series for use in Schools, icith English Notes, grammatical and 
 
 explanatory, and renderings of difficult idiomatic ex2)ressions. 
 
 Fcap. Svo. 
 
 Schiller s Wallenstein. By Dr. A. Buchheim. New Edit. ' 6s. Qd. 
 Or the Laarer and Piccolomini, 3s. 6d. Wallenstein' s Tod, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Maid of Orleans. By Dr. W. "Wagner. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Maria Stuart. By V. Kastner. 3s. 
 
 Goethe s Hermann and Dorothea. By E. Bell, M.A., and 
 
 E. Wolfel. 2s. 6d. 
 German Ballads, from Uhland, Goethe, and Schiller. By C. L. 
 
 Bielefeld. 3s. 6<1. 
 Charles XII., par Voltaire. By L. Direy. 3rd Edition. 3s. &d. 
 
 Aventures de Telemaque, par Fenelon. By C. J. Delille. 2nd 
 
 Edition, -is. 6d. 
 
 Select Fables of La Fontaine. By F. E. A. Gasc. New Edition. 3s. 
 Picciola, by X. B. Saintine. By Dr. Dubuc. 4th Edition. 3s. 6d. 
 
 FRENCH CLASS-BOOKS. 
 
 Twenty Lessons in French. With Vocabulary, giving the Pro- 
 nunciation. By W. Brebner. Post Svo. 4s. 
 
 French Grammar for Public Schools. By Eev. A. C. Clapin, M.A. 
 Fcap. Svo. 6th Edit. 2s. 6d. Separately, Part I. 2s. ; Part II. Is. 6d. 
 
 French Primer. By Eev. A. C. Clapin, M.A. 3rd Edition. Fcap. 
 Svo. Is. 
 
 Primer of French Philology. By Rev. A. C. Clapin. Fcap. Svo. 1*. 
 
 Le Nouveau Tresor; or, French Student's Companion. By 
 il. E. S. 16th Edition. Fcap. Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 F. E. A. GASC'S FEENCH COUESE. 
 
 First French Book. Fcap Svo. New Edition. Is. &d. 
 Second French Book. New Edition. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 Key to First and Second French Books. Fcap. Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 French Fables for Beginners, in Prose, with Index. New Edition. 
 
 12mo. 2s. 
 
 Select Fables of La Fontaine. New Edition. Fcap. Svo. 3s. 
 Histoires Amusantes et Instructives. With Notes. New Edition. 
 
 Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
 
 14 George Bell and Sons' 
 
 Practical Guide to Modern French Conversation. Fcap. 8vo. 
 
 2s. 6d. 
 French Poetry for the Young. With Notes. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Materials for French Prose Composition ; or, Selections from 
 
 the best English Prose Writers. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d. Key, 6s. 
 Prosateurs Contemporains. With Notes. 8vo. New Edition, 
 
 revised. 5s. 
 Le Petit Compagnon ; a French Talk-Book for Little Children. 
 
 16mo. 2s. 6d. 
 An Improved Modern Pocket Dictionary of the French and 
 
 English Languages. 25th Thousand, with additions. 16mo. Cloth. 4s. 
 
 Also in 2 vols., in neat leatherette, 5s. 
 
 Modern French-English and English-French Dictionary. 2nd 
 
 Edition, revised. In 1 vol. 12s. 6d. (formerly 2 vols. 25s.) 
 GOMBEET'S FEENCH DEAMA. 
 
 Being a Selection of the best Tragedies and Comedies of Moliere, 
 Racine, Corneille, and Voltaire. With Arguments and Notes by A. 
 Gombert. New Edition, revised by F. E. A. Gasc. Fcap. 8vo. Is. each; 
 sewed, 6d. CONTENTS. 
 
 MOLIERE : Le Misanthrope. L'Avare. Le Bourgeois Gentilhomine. Le 
 Tartuffe. Le Malade Imaginaire. Les Femmes Savantes. Les Fourberies 
 de Scapin. Les Pre'cieuses Ridicules. L'Ecole des Femmes. L'Ecole des 
 Maris. Le Me'decin malgr^ Lui. 
 
 RACINE: Phe'dre. Esther. Athalie. Iphige'nie. Les Plaideurs. 
 The'ba'ide ; or, Les Freres Ennemis. Andromaque. Britannicus. 
 P. COENEILLE : Le Cid. Horace. Cinna. Polyeucte. 
 VOLTAIRE : Zaire. 
 
 GERMAN CLASS-BOOKS. 
 
 Materials for German Prose Composition. By Dr Buchheim. 
 
 5th Edition, revised, with an Index. Fcap. 4s. 6d. 
 A German Grammar for Public Schools. By the Eev. A. C. 
 
 ClapinandF. Holl Muller. Fcap. 2s. 6d. 
 Kotzebue's Der Gefangene. With Notes by Dr. W. Stromberg. Is. 
 
 ENGLISH CLASS-BOOKS. 
 
 The Elements of the English Language. By E. Adams, Ph.D. 
 
 15th Edition. Post 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
 The Rudiments of English Grammar and Analysis. By 
 
 E. Adams, Ph.D. New Edition. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 
 
 BY C. P. MASON, B.A. LONDON UNIVERSITY. 
 
 First Notions of Grammar for Young Learners. Fcap. Svo. 
 
 Cloth. 8d. 
 First Steps in English Grammar for Junior Classes. Demy 
 
 ISirio. New Edition. Is. 
 Outlines of English Grammar for the use of Junior Classes. 
 
 Cloth. 5th Edition. Is. 6d.
 
 Educational Works. 15 
 
 English Grammar, including the Principles of Grammatical 
 Analysis. 22nd Edition. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Shorter English Grammar, with copious carefully graduated 
 Exercises. Crown Svo. 3s. 6d. [Just published. 
 
 English Grammar Practice, being the Exercises from the above, 
 in a separate volume. Is. [Just published. 
 
 The Analysis of Sentences applied to Latin. Post Svo. Is. Qd. 
 
 Analytical Latin Exercises : Accidence and Simple Sentences, <frc. 
 Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Edited for Middle-Class Examinations. 
 "With Notes on the Analysis and Parsing, and Explanatory Remarks. 
 
 Milton's Paradise Lost, Book I. With Life. 3rd Edit. Post Svo. 
 2s. 
 
 Book II. "With Life. 2nd Edit. Post Svo. 2s. 
 
 Book in. With Life. Post Svo. 2s. 
 
 Goldsmith's Deserted Village. With Life. Post Svo. Is. Qd. 
 Cowper's Task, Book II. With Life. Post Svo. 2s. 
 Thomson's Spring. With Life. Post Svo. 2s. 
 Winter. With Life. Post Svo. 2s. 
 
 Practical Hints on Teaching. By Bev. J. Menet, M.A. 4th Edit. 
 Crown Svo. cloth, 2s. 6d. ; paper, 2s. 
 
 Test Lessons in Dictation. Paper cover, Is. 6<7. 
 
 Questions for Examinations in English Literature. By Eev. 
 
 W. W. Skeat. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Drawing Copies. By P. H. Delamotte. Oblong Svo. 12s. Sold 
 also in parts at Is. each. 
 
 Poetry for the School-room. New Edition. Fcap. Svo. Is. &d. 
 
 Select Parables from Nature, for Use in Schools. By Mrs. A. 
 Gatty. Fcap. Svo. Cloth. Is. 
 
 School Record for Young Ladies' Schools. 6d. 
 
 Geographical Text-Book ; a Practical Geography. By M. E. S. 
 
 12mo. 2>\ 
 
 The Blank Maps done up separately, 4to. 2s. coloured.. 
 
 A First Book of Geography. By Eev. C. A Johns, B.A, F.L.S. 
 
 &c. Illustrated. 12mo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Loudon's (Mrs.) Entertaining Naturalist. New Edition. Bevised 
 
 by W. S. Dallas, F.L.S. 5s. 
 Handbook of Botany. New Edition, greatly enlarged by 
 
 D. Wooster. Fcap. 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Botanist's Pocket-Book. With a copious Index. By W. E. 
 Hayward. 2nd Edit, revised. Crown Svo. Cloth limp. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Experimental Chemistry, founded on the Work of Dr. Stockhardt. 
 
 By C. W. Heaton. Post Svo. 5s. 
 Double Entry Elucidated. By B. W. Foster. 7th Edit. 4to. 
 
 8s 6d.
 
 16 George Bell and Sons' Educational Works. 
 
 A New Manual of Book-keeping. By P. Crellin, Accountant. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 Picture School-Books. In Simple Language, with numerous 
 
 Illustrations. Royal 16mo. 
 
 School Primer. 6d. School Reader. By J. Tilleard. Is. Poetry Book 
 for Schools. Is. The Life of Joseph. Is. The Scripture Parables. By the 
 Rev. 3. E. Clarke. Is. The Scripture Miracles. By the Rev. J. E. Clarke. 
 Is. The New Testament History. By the Rev. J. G. Wood, M.A. Is. The 
 Old Testament History. By the Rev. J. G. Wood, M.A. Is. The Story of 
 Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress. Is. The Life of Christopher Columbus. By 
 Sarah Crompton. Is. The Life of Martin Luther. By Sarah Crompton. Is. 
 
 BOOKS FOR YOUNG READERS. 
 
 In 8 vols. Limp cloth, 6d. each. 
 
 The New-born Lamb ; Rosewood Box ; Poor Fan ; Wise DOST The Cat 
 
 and the Hen ; Sam and his Doer Red-leg ; Bob and Tom Lee ; A Wreck The 
 
 Three Monkeys Story of a Cat. tolrl by Herself The Blind Boy ; The Mute 
 
 Girl ; A New Tale of Babes in a Wood The Dey and the Knight ; The New 
 
 Bank-note ; The Royal Visit ; A King's Walk on a Winter's Day Queen Bee 
 
 and Busy Bee Gull's Crag, a Story of the Sea. 
 
 BELUS READING-BOOKS. 
 
 FOR SCHOOLS AND PAROCHIAL LIBRARIES. 
 
 The popularity which the ' Books for Young Readers ' have attained is 
 a sufficient proof that teachers and pupils alike approve of the use of inter- 
 esting stories, with a simple plot in place of the dry combination of letters and 
 syllables, making no impression on the mind, of which elementary reading- 
 books generally consist. 
 
 The Publishers have therefore thought it advisable to extend the application 
 of this principle to books adapted for more advanced readers. 
 
 Now Ready. Post 8vo. Strongly bound. 
 
 Masterman Ready. By Captain Marryat, E.N. Is. 6d. 
 The Settlers in Canada. By Captain Marryat. E.N. Is. 6d. 
 Parables from Nature. (Selected.) By Mrs. Gatty. Is. 
 Friends in Fur and Feathers. By Gwynfryn. Is. 
 Robinson Crusoe. Is. 6rf. 
 
 Andersen's Danish Tales. (Selected.) By E. Bell, M.A. Is. 
 Southey's Life of Nelson. (Abridged.) Is. 
 Grimm's German Tales. (Selected.) By E. Bell, M.A. Is. 
 Life of the Duke of Wellington, with Maps and Plans. Is. 
 Others, in Preparation. 
 
 London : Printed by JOHN STRANGEWAYS, Castle St. Leicester Sq.
 
 UNlVER SlTy
 
 DO NOT REMOVE 
 THIS BOOK CARD * 
 
 University Research Library 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 
 A 000108575 2